(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Come, & welcome, to Jesus Christ, or, A plain and profitable discourse upon the sixth of John ..."

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 







;*«;-:-^^5i 



y 



■i : 



^ J 



■ I 

, i 

■ J 

■ I 

f" 



' fr 



^ 



{ 



J 



r 



,.^■ 



/ 






••'*«^. 



.♦ 



*' '-» 



V 



i V- 



■■ ;■•■■■•-■ 









■ ' i 



r 



"V 






.r*i. 



■--•. 



"! 



/ 



V 



..'■ 



•" 



I 

1 



I 



.k 



"• .1. ■■ 



I 

\ 

I 



I 
i 



.-* ■ 



COME AND WELCOME 

TO 

JESUS CHRIST; 

Or, A PLAIN AND PROFITABLE 

DISCOURSE ON JOHN vr. 37. 

SHEWING ^ 

The Cauie, Truth, and Manner of the Coming nf 

A SINNER TO JESUS CHRIST ; 
With bis happy Reception, and bUlIbU Entertainment. 

TO WHICH IS AODEO, 

THE ONE THING NEEDFUL; 

SERIOUS MEDITATIONS ON THE FOUR LAST 

THINGS, . 

.Oeath, Judgment, Heaven, and Hell. 



BY JOHN BUN Y AN, 

AUTHOR or THE PILGR^M's pROGR*:SS. 



*' And they. (hall come wliich were ready to peiiil).*' . 

Ilaiali xx\'i». 15, 



LONDON: 

•Printed for A. Mjlla*, W. Law, and R, Cater j and 
^or >VlLsy^, uPenck, and Mawman, Vwk^ 



Anno i7<)^» 



i 



M-/4.^8^- -i 



. . %' 



/ •. 
l' 



■'■'"•>, 



- >», . V ^-"^ -If 



. . . , , 

» ■ 1. 



N. 



» «. 






M f p « » l|ll» 



Come and Welcome to Jefus Chrilh 



JOHN ▼1.37. 

Jll that the Father gHf€th me Jhedl come to mew 
and hifK'thdt comet h to me IwUl in no wife cttft 



out. 



.f > 



-A LITTLE before, in this chapter, yoa may 
-^^ rea'l iliat the Lord Jcfiis walked on the Tea 
to go to Capernaum, haviugfenc his ififcipiei be- 
fore' itt a fliip, but the wirtd was contrary ; by 
which ftjeans the fh'ip wns Wndered in her paf- 
fage. * Now about the fourth: watch of the night, 
Jeftis canie wi«lking on the fea, and overtook 
thejii J at ihe fight of whom- they were afra d, 

M#f , When providences are black and terrible 
lo God's people, the Lord Jefus (liews himlielf 10 
ibeiU'in' a Wonderful iDaHiier : the which f6in<s 
times tWey can as Httle-bctar, as they can tl»c 
f hing«..th«t -were befori^ terrible to them. They 
v;erek»fr«icl'of the vind and water ; they wci« 
.«W4»:%f^^rd hi their Lord- and Sarioiir, when he ap- 
peared totbeni in that fUte. •. .: 
«Ut 4W»Yaidi Be not afrMyit U L 
AW, That the e«:d of the appearing of the 
Lord JeTtSrunlo his people- (althojigh the manner 
«f hie appearaficebe neveii)fo terribie) is to allay 
iheir feau and pirrplcxitie*. 

A 4- • 



4 Come and welcome 

Then they received him into the fnipi and im-' 
m'-ii'»jreiy flu' fhip was at land whither it went. 

i\ofe. Wneii Cirilb is ubrent from his people, 
i.ht*y i^o-oii but fljvv'ly, and with great difTicults^ j 
\)dl wJicii he juios himrert unto lh?m. Oh* how 
lufi il)^^/ tieer their courn^ ( ijow fouii are ihey at 
ti!'*ir j./'.i!iie^^*s end !• 

Tlie people now among whom he laft preached^ 
when ihey faw that both Jefus was gone and his 
difciplcs, they alfo took (hipping, and came to 
Capernaum, feeking for Jefus. And when they 
had found bid), they wonderiitg aflted hipi, Rab- 
bi, when cameft tboij hiiher ? Bui the Lord Jefui 
flighting their compiiinent, anfwered, Verily, ^e- 
^*'^yt ><* A'^^ ^^y ^^^^ becaiife ye faw the fuiiacles^ 
but htCAtifi yt did eat of the have i and -uere 
yiUed. . ■ r 

'Note, A people may follow Chrift far for.bafe 

ends, us thefe went: after him beyond fea for 

loaves. A man^ bdly will carry luui « great 

.wst^' in religion; yea, a.man^s belly, will auke 

bim venture f<ir for Ct)rin.. 

Note agfMin, They are not feigning compli- 
ments, but gracious iiite(>tion<t, that icruwn ilie 
'Mork in tke ^ye of Chrift ; or thus, it i^ noc 
iht} toil and bnfiDcfs of.. pruiefTur?, but their io e 
Hi Mm, that makes bim'.approyc of them-. 

Xoteajr^in, Where. w^^ fliii|ll look ifot friendly 
^estertaiument at Chrift's hand, if their hearts be 
rotten, even then .will t,liey meet w it h^». check 
and rebuke. Ye feek me,, not becau/e ye faw the 
mirachs, but becaujeye did eat of the loaf>e^,, and 
•were filUd. 

.-.Yet obJer*ve again. He doth not refufe to give-, 
even to chefe^ g994 counfel :. He W\M .(h^ni la- 
bonr for tlie meat that endureth tJ> ereinaj lit^;, 
O how willing wotfld Jeilwr CUiKl have cvea 



T6' J«t& Christ. ^ • 5 

tfi^(ki^fflfttffors that Gotne' <b ^Mm with' \ke* 
t«llb^^tMf? tS^itft'Ukh'itli fifieelrdy> iliac tbey-ni&y 

^^ T«c»^V*Xt, yv>u Wirt 'frrtd^Ts rfftrt» tiiiich inore 
<)ircoiirre with ami about* tftiW*peoy)lfr, and it is ut- 
r«>etF%y»^4ie Lord 'JefttVa'B*' (he coDclufion of tlie 
'Whbl^/^nd intitobt^th, that* fince they were pro- 
feflbra in pretence only, and therefore fcfch as his 
fitH'^illd'ifot delight in» as fuch, that he would 
content himfelf with a lemiiant that his Father 
bid'bfeftftwip'd O'joii hirti> As "who flioiild fay, 
'» J abi'ttot'lrk^to be honoured in your falvatidn i 
1>tit theF4irhi?r hath beftcywed upon me -a peojfile, 
Tind thry (hail cotnie tO' nte in truth; arid in them 
wilV. I be farisfied." Tlie texc before may be 
ciifrettC!hri^-> repots ; in the fulfilling whereof he 
redMli 'hilAifl?lf c6»i^t/>'tffter tnuch ; labour and 
many fermons fpent^ as it were, in vain. As he 
faith by' the pn^'plket, / havt laboured in *vain^ I 
have fpent pty Jirenglh for nought,- ahd tn vain*, 
[fa. xUx. 4. ^ 

Btit as « there he fditb. My judgrmnt is with the 
Lord, and my work it with my God ; fo in the 
leKt he faith, M that'thtf Father givttb m-fliall 
come fo me ; and hitH Tfitti- com<.'th to me Iwi/i in no 
wife caft out. By ihefe words, therefore, the 
Lord Jel'us Chrift coniforteth himfelf" under the 
conlideration of tfie^ditlimuUtiou of fonie of his 
followers. Healfo thus berook himfelf to red un- 
der the confiderHtion of the little effect that his 
niiniftry had in Capernaum, Churazin, anrl Beth- 
faida: I thank thee, Father ^ Ca\d he, Lord of 
heaven and earth,becaufe thou hajl hid the fe things 
from the wife and prudent, and hafl re'uealed thafn- 
t-o babes : evenfo. Fainter ^ fox it fo fetm:d go^id in 
liiy fight ^ Matt . xi. 25. Luke x. 21. 

'£fi^text, in the general^ confide of two i>9rls'» 



^. C-pMi; AND MFBLGOMT 

aad li^(b fpecial refpei^. to the F^hl!r>i)n4'4'H9 
Son .5 as glfo their; joint; njijana^fijifAt;. of:ihf dWyar 
vation of the people. All that the Fathw^^Hff, 
yis, fliall^ cfptp. *Pi . tn^ i^ Aftd ftim that com^h^p^: me 
I;WiJl in no- vu/ecafl^i$i.:^ ,,, ,.,. si/ 

. The firft part ofdih^etejct (as is evid^npt.Vi'e^ 
0??4teth..the Father siiidhif gift } tfeeJMtber^i^pfirt 
trlie 5an^»nd reception of that gift. ,. . ? T* :. 
.. f irft^ Fpr th? gifc of the Father there isk.tb'A t»9 
*^^Y7/?fiA!ered, to^wit, . ■ . .^. . .- r, 

.:ff^P gift jtfelf ; and.Cbat is the gift of; cerfa:in 
j^jriQ^^jto the Son. The "father givech, ami tiiat 
gij([^,.fhayM.fon3i« : And hipt that c^mHh, • The 
giXi then is of pierfons |- the Father ■ gtvetb • per^ 
Jons tQ JefusChrift.. . v ... i." ..; i 

S^cottdjy, Next yov b^ve i;he'5on!8-.'r6i:eptif^fi 
of.thisgifit, and thit. (h^wetl^ itCe\fy\q,thfCe,^HrHr 
caJars : ■, .. ■ i '. ' . 

z.. In his hearty acknowledgment of it to be a 
g'.h : The Father. giv^th me,, v 

2. In his taking notice, after a foleiiin njann^r-, 
of^ all and-ev^ry part, of, the g?fc ; All that the 
Father gi'ueth. me ^' :. . . ' . -i • 

3. ]i^ his reft^utiqn to i^riDg them to himfelf : 
Jll tliai the^^ther gi'Vfif^;in:iC.i flialiceme to me. 

4. And in his determrping that not any thing 
/li3!l make him diflike them in their coming : 
^-I-'id him that cpmetk to mtf I will in no wife caJJ 

Thefe things-might be fpoken to pt large,, as 
they are in ihis method prefented to v)ew ; But I 
ihall choofe to fpeak to tlie wordfr, 

1, By way of expiicacion. 

2. By way of obfervacion. 

Br^, by way of explication, ALL that the Ei- 
ther giveih me. This word all, is often ufed in 
rcr>|jtuie, and is 10 be taken more largely, or 



i 



flK»re.(lrifltyi-eyea as the tmth or snrgnhwiit, for 
^e fako'/of jilk^hich ic is made ofe of/ will bear r 
^herefotoepf^at -we may. better undeHland the- 
aiidd ofvChvift lb the life of it heftf,: we muib 
«Mirider,',that U is limited and reflraiaed only to- 
^fe'thac iha^L befave^^ to wit,tu.thpfi;^tbac Aiall- 
tAOte .to.Ctir>{t I ^ven. to thofe 'wben» he^ wiWiri tm^ 
vfifi^.^\9mtu- ThUs-n^ftViCbe words- Atf 'l^el, are. 
focnetimeft to be taken, (though (otnetidies it is- 
taken for the whole family of Jacob )« *}iin&-^M 
IJrael fliall be faved, Rom. xi, Ej all'IJraei^ 
beive, ite4i«ende>h':Qot.of all l(>aelF, in tbv larged 
fe/ife ( for tbey^act: n:>t all Ifrael which are of if. 
rael ; itetthtr htac^ls^ey ^nre the Jeed'^f Abra^ 
ham, ateMiay. alichildrtn 4 but in IJ'aac fludl thf 
Jtedifii caihd ; (tbat.is) J'Aey whofLvt the ckildrenif 
th^jUJIi > 'r/itfA ■ aope not the chtUrtf» cf God, hut the 
children of the pfonrfe an. coumiea for their Jeed, 
Rom, ix.'6, 7,'8, y . 

This word ali; (herefore^ mufl be limited, and. 
enla'-ged, as the trtitb aii^ a^'gnmeni' for the fake 
of which it is.<n6}d will bear ; eife we (hall abufe 
frrlprures ao?l r^a<\er$, an 1 oui Telves, a^ul- all. And 
y. if J be lifted'tip ^Qtn the earthy faith Cliriil, will 
daw all men a/titr^ vie i John xii. 32. Can ftoy 
i»ae imagii)e« tliat .by . ail, in this placcf,. he (hould 
mean all and'ev(*ry iDdividual man in tb^ world, 
and not rather chat .all that U confoiiant to the 
fcope of the pUce ? And if, by being l^ted up from 
the enrth, he means, as he (hould feem, his being 
taken up into heaven ; and if, by drawing all men 
after him, he means a drawing them into the place 
of glory ; then mud he mean by all nun, thofe, 
and only thofe, that (hall in truth be eternally 
faved from the wrath to come : For God hath con* 
elude:! them all in unbelief, that he might hawi 
viercy upon all, Kom. xi. 32. Here again you 
have all and allf two alls ^ but yet a. greater dif- 



parity betwciefi the ali made menrioD of in the 
firH placey abd that ail made nieailon of iti rtrb 
fecondi ■ Th=»fe intended in'thr«TeXT arct*ie Jews, 
even- aU nf them, hy. tbe iiril a// that you fiiid i« 
tiie M^ovdif l*hc fecoad all dotb ulfo iLteiid the 
fifmb pebpt^'ifibut yet oniy fo xixuttj' of thipm aaf 
Gtidvrin hafc'e mercy lipoa. ./ft liatk concluded 

.aU.': The itf// alfo in the iex<« is Hkewile to be 
llmiied afid rqftrainied to br farvedt and tlienl only., 
Bntiigaiki^ . ' 

. The' w*rdfr/vf/A- or AdA// j^/«t«fr;mwi' bte ri« 
Hraiiied, -atitr ih-i^lame roannrr,- to the lame li* 
iThtrd nnmber: All that the FMhtr gl'vefh ?rie, 
Nbt .all titat Btegiveti^ if you take the gift ')t- the 
Father to the S>n, in the lai^eftifefife ; iv/r in tnat 
fenfe theie arc. oiaiiy given t« him > that (halljiever 
coirie naxir hitir; yea, many are g^ivru ufito him, 
that hi' u'iil caji ^Ht: i'ftiall ihe^efuix; firll fhew 
you the linlh uf this, and then in ivhat ^t\\(e the 
gift in tl.e Uni may be lakeru 

FirJU Tt-at all that are givvn'.ib Ghrifl, if yon 
t*ke ilc lift ( f the Tafher to him, in i1>p largelV 
fenie, cauiiot be inrenr^ed io'thd lext, is evident. 

1. B.ruMfp then a>l the' men/ yea, all the ihinjis 
in the w.ri,h!,.miifi be favrd. All Ihhigs^ faith he, 
are delivered unto me hy th^ Father, Matt, xi. 27 
1 his, 1 ihmlc, no rational man in the world wiU 
oonciU'te :' Tbert-fore, the gifi intended in the 
teMt» mit(t be reflrained to fotue, to a gift that is 
{liven by way of fjiecialiiy by the Father to the. 
&on. 

2. It miifl4]ot be taken for all, that in any 
fenfe are given by the Fatlier to him, becaufethe 
Father hath given fome, yea, many'tc him, to be 
dafhed io pietes by him. j^Jk of me, faid thtf Fa- 
ther to btm, and I uill give thee the Heathen for- 
thine itiher^taiice, and the utinmojl parti of thit 



. TO JtSUS CllRlSi:* J 

earth for thy fi^jfrjjipn. But what muft be clone 
with ihfni ? mutt be fave them all i No, Thm 
Jhalt break ihini with a rod of iron: thoii /halt 
tlafii thtm iti pieces like a^pottet\i Vtjfelf Pfalm il. 
This aieihod he vti'nh not ^lih tlieni that he faveih 
by his grace, but wiih thofe .that himfclf and 
ijints (hall rule over in jnftice ai\d feverity, Rev. ii. 
26, 27 ; yet, as y>jii fee, they are given to him; 
tlieictpre the gift intended in' the text aiufl be 
leftrained to /©;;;<?, to a gift that is given by way 
i)\'/pecialiiy by the Fachc^ to the Son. 

ill P.falfn XV ill. he faith plainly, that (ome are 
given to him th^^t be might deftroy them.— 7'A'^U 
ha/} glv£n me the neck of jnine enemies , that I 
fnighf'^efroy ihejp that hate. f«;, verfe 40. Thefe 
therefore cannut be cf the liumber i*i thofe that 
a:e faid io be.given in ihe text ; for thofe, even all 
of them, (h'«i.l cimie to him, and he u ill in no wife 
c-jj} them ou^.^ 

3. Spme are given to Chi;ift, .that he by thria 
might bring abdui f'uir«e of his high and deep de- 
ligns in the .wt^rki^ Thus ludas was given to 
Chiift, to wii,jthat by him, even as he was deter- 
mined txfoie, he mi^ht bring about his death, and 
ip the faivation ol his elcfl by hi& blood. Yea» 
2{nd Jiulas mud. fb manage, ilds buhntrs^as that he 
iniiU iofe h«mfelf for evi r in bringing it to. pafs. 
'I here-fore the. Lord Jefus, even. in his lofing of 
J ;:da:, applies himfelf to the i«u'gmtMJt of his Fa- 
lUer,,if .lie h;dd,oot in that thing done that^which 
vas right, even in fufferitig Judas To to bring about 
his Maft^i 's. dearth, i^s.i that he m>ight by fo doing 
bring .about.his.ovyo eternal damnation alfo. 

Thifcy fa id hs,^,.ihat thou ga^e/i.ntefkave I 
ktpt^ and none (fthem is lofty but ihe Jon ofperdi- 
Tien, that the fripture might beftnijillcd, John 
xvit. 12. Lc.^ lis ^(iengiaiii that Judas was given 
(p Cjti'ift, bu5,nvc ^s others uxe ^w^i^v^^ Vv\"^^ ^^"^ 



•LO COME ANDNVELCOME v 

as thofe made Yneiition of in the text ; for then* 
lie fhould not have failed to have been fo received 
hy Chrifl) and ' kept to eternal life. Indeed he - 
•was given to Chrift ; but he was gtven to hini 
to lofe him^ in (he way- that I have mentioned 
before ; he was given; to Cbrifl, that he by him 
might bring about his own death, as was before 
determined-; and that in the overthrow of liim^ 
that did it*. Yea, he mull bring about bis dying 
for us in the lofs of the inltrument th^t betrayed 
him, that ha might even fulfil the. fcript^re in his 
^eftriiA^on^aswell as in the falvation of the reft, . 
And none ot th^m is lort but -the fan of perdition, , 
that rhe foriptnre-mighc be iul6lied. 

The gift therefore in the text ma {V not be taker) 
iH the largeA (Vnfe, but even as-the tvords will 
bear, to wit, for (uch a gift as heaccepteth, and 
jiromifeth to bir an etieAnal irieans -of eternal* fal- 
vation to. AH that the Father giveth fni fliall 
dbffie td me s him that cp7?vith to mir I loili in no 
W2/if cafi out, Mark !. They fhall coa^e that are 
Sn fpecfal giren to me ; afixi they Ihall by no 
means berejc£bied :. F6r this is the fuhftance of ih^j 
text. ■' 

. Thofe, thprefor^g, intended as the gift in the 
text i-are'thofe -that aYe given by covenaru to ihe 
Son.; thofe that in <>rher p'act^s are called the eitfi, 
the chofcn^ the Jh'tept and the children of ^ht pro- 

Th'efe be thfytbar the Father'hath givcrj to 
Chrift to keep^them ; thofe that' Chrif^haili pro- 
hiiftd '^terffal'* life unto J*- thofe rA ')^hom he hath 
given hii-wbrd, and that heAvill hive with him 
In Kiirkinftc^ini'^tti behold his )g lory. 

TSuyrtkifwitl of the Faih'sr ihst hath fenime^ 
that .cf-all'^huLt he hath give'iiTKC , I Jfiould t-jfi vo^ 
tMftg\ but fhould raijett ttp' eigant at the litjl day,. 
^atkfy /:^i*z^ff: 'tmio 4h£m ciniihtii/\fi^/iHd thi'y /hail- 



^ ' 



\ 

TO JBSUS Cll^lST>i ; 11. 

^ never per iflii neUkerfliall any tnan plti^ik them^ut 
'/ffmy hand. My FaUur that g^vfi i/ietf»'to tm is 
; greater than all ; And n^ man is ablfijp pluck them 
cut cf tnf Father*: hand, as th^u, h{{ll given fum 
. fQwer ^*uer allflefli, that hefliou(4 give eternal life 
to as many, as thou haft given Yiivii**^^ hine they:, 
werCj-and thou ga^ueft the fH me, and they ha^ve kept 
ify word'f. I pray for them. 'Lpray not for the . 
worldf but forJhofe that thou.Jtaft given me; for 
they are thine* And ail mine are. thine, and thine ■ 
' ar€ mine ; and 1 . am glorified in them* 

Keep through thine own name thoje whom thou . 
haft given me, that the^ may be one as we are* 
Father,! will, that thofe whom thou haftgifven me 
may be with me w her el am, that they may btholtf . 
fny glory which thouhaji g ven mt i.for thou lovedfi 
9fte before the foundation of the worlds John vi, 39 ; 
X. 28 ; xvii. I, 6, 9, io» 24* 

Ail thefe feoteoces are of che fame import wuh 
the text; and the a/// and the mantes, thojt, thtiy, 

. &c. In thefe feveral fayings of ChnH:.* are Uie fame 
"With all the given in the text : All that the Father 
giveth. 

So that (as I faid before) the word all, as alfo 

. other ^words, mult not be taken in fiich kf i a^ our 
foolifh faocie^ or gronoded opinions wiii pro rope 
u> tOf but do admit of anenlargeiveiit or a reflric- 
liouy accordi.ig to tlie trtie meauing and intent of 
the text. Wr mull therefore diligently cnnfnit 
the mea.". ng ol ine fext, by comparing it wiih the 
other f^yi tigs ot G u) y *o (hall we be better able 
to fiod out the niiud of It he Lord, in the word 

'Vh.ch ht hwa given us to koow it by. 

All that the Far+ier ^ii/t:f/?.— -By this word 

fpthff^ • iirifi .. cr'bein rhfc periou giving; by 

• •»'. rn.iv 'c I r. r-'vcai uft-Tui things: i. Tliat 

J . • ". C a.'i*:!'. Fr.:ti ot*0'.\: l.xMsl V^\\c> C*'Ni\'\^ 
/ *rf i.'in ih. :iio\j \vi vV\e •.?i\Nv.\vivi <3?v ^v^ 



12 COME AH9 WELCcME 

people* Tniei bis aAs, as to onr falt^Ion, 7(te 
diverfe froiri thofe of the Son ; he was not capi- 
ble of doing that, br-thofe things for as, as did' ?he 
Son ? he died not^ he fpilt not blood for our re- 
deiiiption> as the S6n ; bnc yet he baih a biind, 
a great hand \n ioiir falvation too* At ChVtft 
farthy The Father himfiif ioveth you^ and his love 
is nianifeft in choiAng ot ns, in giving of us to hfs 
Son ; Vea. and in' giving hlk Son alfo to be a ran- 
fon» for us* Hetice he is railed, The Falh&r ef 
mercies^ and' the Cod ef all coinfort*- For here 
everi trie Father* hSithhim(elffocnd out, and made 
>vay for his grace to come to us through the fides 
and the heart blood of his well-beloved Son, Col. i^ 
12."— The Father therefore is to be remembered 
and adored as one having a chief hand in the fal- 
vation of finners. Wt ought lo give thanks to the 
Father^ vho hath mnde us tneir to he partaken of 
the inheritance cfthejaints in light: fi>r the Father 
fent the Son to be the S *viour of the world, i John 
iv. 14. Col. I. 12, As alfo we fiee in the text, 
the Father give thihe finner to ChrVtt to lave. 

2. ChriUjefiis the Lord, by :his word Father^ 
would familiarize ihis giver to os. Natiially the 
name of Gt>d is dteadfnl toii*^, cfpccially \x h. n he 
is diftovered to us by thofe nn/nes that declare his 
juftice, holinefs, puwtr, an-l ofory j but now this 
wor«'* Father is a familiar wfjrd^ n frighif th not 
the finder, but rather inclim'th his heart to love, 
and -be pltafed with the remembrarrce of him. 
Hence Chrifl a^^o, whfu he woilcl have us to pray 
with goiMy boldiieu, puts this word Father into 
our moU»lis, faying, when ye pray, fay, *• Our 
Father, which art in leaven.;" coucludiug iherehy, 
that by ibe fam.liar;iy that by fucii a word is in- 
timated, the chiKiien of God may take more b :!J. 
fje/if to prny for, and aik gjreat ihiiig.<. I lovielf 
A? re- o/:rjj found thai when I can Va? brv iVv^s^ 



TO s^iu^ cvaiST^ Ilf 

wor4 ,^fier,it dot.b s^e more good than when I 
call him bf zny other Scripture name* It i* 
worth >onr ootiog, that to call God by hU relir 
live title was rare among the faints in 0!€| Tef* 
tament timei. Seldom do you find him call^ bf 
this pame ; Ho, fometiines. not in three or four 
lipoks ; but QONVy in New, Teftament tinic^» h^ 
is called by no name Co often as luis, boib by 
t^^.LDrd Jefus himfelf, and by the.Apoftles afjterr 
wards. . Ipdeeti tbe Lord Jefiis was he that fird 
fnad? this name common among the faints^ ttn4 
thai taught tbeol, bc^th i^ their difcoiiiles, their 
praye^^fVand in their, writings fo much to :.ufe 
it ; it being more pleafipg jo, md difcoveriog 
more p)[aitily our inter eft in God, than any other 
expjieuuu ; for by this one pame ueare made to 
underflandV ihat all oiin- mercies are the ofiipring 
af God, aiadithart: we alfo that are called are his 
children b^ adoption*; 

^!l that the Eathtr gi?eivhl*-,This word gii/eth 
U o^t c)f Chrift's ordinary 4»Ale^, and fecmeth to 
Jntimate/at tlTe (irft rouml,,^.tf the Father's gift 
to the Sloa.was not an a£l,rhat is paft^^bnt one 
that is piefent aud continuing ; whou indeed this 

Sit was jbeHowed upon jChrift when the*covenanty 
e eternal covenant, was made between them be- 
fore all worlds. Wherefore> in thofe other placet 
Vthen this gift is mentioned, it. is ftill fpoken of 
as of an a^ that is paft : As, Ail that he bath 
^ifuen me ] to as many as thou haft given me : 
thou gaveft them me, and thefe which thou baft 
givtn me. Therefore of neceffity this muft be the 
iirit and chief fcuCe of the text, I mean of this 
word giveth, other wife the doArtne 9f eledtion, 
and of the eternal covenant which was made be^ 
tween the Father and the Sod (in which covenaikt 
this gift of the Fatbtr is rnqft certainly comprifed\ 



» 5 

I- 



will Be 'Ihtken, or at leaft qndRioiiabie by Wn». 
neom and t<(icked men': For tliey may fay, Th!«c 
tile Fattiet gave not all thofe to Chrijfl tWat fhall 
beTavcft, "befor* the world -was made; for that 
tbis a^ of;^vin{ h arfaft of coptiouatton. y 

But agaifij this ^f/cfc&'^ivefh is not to bb re- 
ji^^iM^I for ;*: bath its proper ufe, and may (Ignlfy 
■t4(0ll/' I" I -» ■•'■'■■> 
J^t;- That thobgb tbe-aft df gfving among V^ 
d<^h adtbit of the time paft, or the time to'cem^^ 
and is to be fpoldtn of with reference to fucii time, 
yetAvitb €od it is not (p. Things pa(l, tJr thtng^ 
toccftnei Areahtfaysprefeut with God, and with 
his San^efus'Cbrfft': Hiealletk things that are not 
{that is to us) its thtttgh they were. And again » 
Xnown^unto Gcti are alt- his works from thefounda* 
Hon of the u;0r/J;-*A 11* things to-God areprefenf, 
and fo ihe gift of the.Fatli^ to Aie Sun, although 
to us a<t is manifed by the woi'd» It is ab ^d that 
is. pad, ttlom. iv. ty. ^h€t% xv. ix>. 

'2«:<^hrifl may -ekprefi himfelf thus; to KheMvi) 
that tlTefather bath nor oiily given him th?r por- 
tion in .the lamp, -b^^oyr f be world was, biit' that 
tbtfe he •h.id fo givehV-lie will give'hiiii- ggafn'; 
^hat is, vivili bring ibem t^thini at the time brtheij^ 
cohveiAon ; iot tfie Father bringeth ihimfo CArfJ?; 
John vi. 44* 




its ^ 

imputeth' 
thufe that are faved, -Pral; xJv. 14. iCbr. i. 

A niiin giveth his diinghttr tofuch a man, drd 
in orikr 10 ipairiage, and this refpetSts the time 
piifti aud be giveth her again at the day appojiic- 
eci, ?ti marriage ) ai?d in this lad fenfe, perhaps, the 
text m-dy have a meaning ; tbkt b^ that all that tl^e 
fjLher haih (before the world was) giveo to. Jedv. 



110 j>ffSM cmNsr.. ih^ 

CfiHIfyhe giveth thera dgaln to bitn^ io tlie da]f 
•f t;^ir rfptosfaft.-' 

TMngfr; that ar« given among mro are oft tinofps 
'beft >at firft,. to wjt» vvhentbey ^te ndw s and tbe 
reafonir, becaofe all earthly things wax old ;- hoc 
with Chrift it is not fo : Thitf gift of the Fiftthtr ts 
net vTd and deforniedy and unplralant in his eyes ; * 
and therefore to him it is always newi When 
.the Lord fpake of giving the Land of Canaan to 
the Ifraehtes, he faith not that he had given,, 
or* woald give it to them, bat thus : The Lord thy 
00d;giveth, ikee this goo^ landt Dent « Vx. 6. Not 
•but that be bad given ic to them» while they were 
icr tiie loins of their fathers^ hundreds of years be*- 
fofie, . Yet he faiths noMrbe givefk it to them 3. 
m tf-^bty-' were bow alfoin the very ad of taking. 
^ofleflion^ when at yet tb^ were on the othtr fide 
jordkn< What tbeallioaU.'be themeantng ? VVhy^ 
diake'ltto be this : That the land fl^ouTd be to 
,lhedi. always as new ; as. new at if 1 hey were 
aaking poiT^fllon thereof but now. ' And To is the 
^fc of tbe Fitber mentioned in the tesBt xo the 
^Sodi it 18' always newi as^(f it were aiwaya 
'»ew^ • ■ 

• AH thai the Father gMth tne^ In tbefe wiord^ 
>3^6u find mention' made of two perfon^^ fb^ Father 
.«od ihe Sod $ the Father giHng« aAd Ihe Son re« 
cejving or acceptingi. of t4lil gift. ' Thifr then, ki 
«the firft ^lace, elei^ly deinonftrateth, that the Fa- 
ther and the Soir> .though they v*\\\i ihe Holf 
^C^oftjire one and tbe ^me eternal G>d $ yet; as^ 
to their perfonaUtjrj are .diA>udl. The Father la 
one^ the Son it one, tbe Holy Spirit is oue. Bdt 
befcaufe tblM Is In this tent mention made briit of 
two o£ the tbrlBier rherefotfe |i'word abol>¥ tbefe 
two« The giver and receiver daiitiotbt» the fanie 
^jperCta to a proper (enfe, in the fame aA of giving 

B X 



and reccWiD|. h4 :(b.at givetn». not to hiCDfelf 
but to another ; the Father giveth not to the' Fa* 
th<?r, tt} wit> to hioifeif, b(n the Soa:^the Son 
recei.veih not of .the. Son, to wit^ ofhipifelfybucbf 
the F^iber ; fu wbeo the Father giveth command- 
meDt» be gWeth it not to bionCelfy bu: to another; as 
C^b'-'id Cdiih, He Jtathigiven nuKi^ commandment ^ 
'}(>hn xiu 49. Soagttin, /tfiM.^inc that beareth 
witnefi cfmyfelff.and the Father that Jent me bear' 
'tth ivitne/s of tne^ Jphn x. s8. 

Fdrther, here, it; fomeihing implied that is not 
'VjcpreiTed^ to wit, that the Father hath nut given 
'%\\ men to Chrill ; that is, in that f^nfe; ai is in- 
tended in th? tfxt^ though in a iar;2:er»'as was Taiid 
b^^fix-e, hx: bac^ given eifery =one of cheor ; for.thes 
•U (hjuld be faved » He. hath therefore diTpofed 
i>f fooae another 3va3r. -.He gives fome up-to klol* 
pxry \ he ,|(ives foitie^op touaeleaDnefF,/to vUe af- 
fedionsy and to a reprobate mind. Naw<tbefe he 
difpofes of in his anger, for their .dcnrudron, 
yhhi vii. 42 Rom.i. 24, 26^, 28.) that they maj 
teap the froit of their doings, and be filled with 
the reward of their 'own ways* But neither bath 
be thus difpofed 'of all men ; be hath even of 
in^rcy referved fome from tliefe judgments, and 
thofe ar? they. that he will -pardon, as be faith, /i«r 
/ will pardon them'mhef§i'l refer ve^ Jer, !I. 20. 
Now tbcie be bach giv W tii Jefus Chrift by nviil^ as 
a legacy and portion. H^ce tlie Ltord Jefus fays. 
This is the Father's will which hathjent me, that of 
all which he hath given me I /hould Uje nothing, 
hut fltould raife it up again at the la(l day, John 
vi» 39. 

The Father, therefore, in giving, of themto him 
^6 fafe.them,. mufl needs declare unto tts fhefe 
Ibllowii^ things r 



t > That he is able to anfwer this defign ^ God, 

to wit, to fave theo to the. utterrood fio, the at- 

termoft temptation, &c. Heb. viu 25. Hence be 

Ufaid'to lay kelp tmont that it mighty , mighty to 

Jk^P - And hence it U again, tb^Cod did even of 

' old promife to fend his people a Saviour, a great 

•.«one^ Pfalm Ijtxxix* 19. Ifa. Ixiii. >• To fave is a 

; great work, and caHs for aiaiightinefs id the un- 

;.de(taker ; hence he Is called the Mighty God, the 

Wonderful Coun/ellotfhQw'^, Sin-i» ftrong, Satan is 

alG> (iroog, death and the gjrave are Hrong, and ib 

. is the ciirC^ of the law'; tborffore it follows, that 

^is Jefua mud needs bo 1^ ^od the Father ac-^ 

-Gonntfd almighty, in that hr hath given his eleft 

to-fa(i.m -to fave tben?^ and' deliver them from 

ithefi;!, aod that In defpite of all their force and 

|H)wer. 

' And he gave us teflimoo^ of this his ilsight, 
^hen he was employed in that part of our deliver- 
' «9ce that called for a docUration of it. He abo- 
. liihed death $ he'de0r^,ed him that had the power 
4^ death ; he was the deCb-Uj^^uti-of the grave ; he 
, hath $Di(hed Ho, and made an end of it, as to its 
damning efieds, upon the perfoos that the Father 
)iath given him ; he hath vanquilhed the coife of 
the: law, nailed It to his crofs, triunpphing ovev 
them upon his crofs, and made a (hew of thefe 
things openly, 2 Tjiq*i*io« Heb. ii. 14. 15. 
. HoC s^tli^ 14,1 Dan.ix; 24* Gal.rrui3. Col. il.. 

Yea, and even now, as a Hgn.of his triumph 
■ and oonqueft, he is alive, from the dead, and hath. 
'jehe-J(eya of bell and deaxh in his own keeping, 

lierieU 1%, ' 

- - »► The Ca therms giving of them to him to fave 
.:ibam> declares unto tis that he is aod will be faith- 

Jttlin hiso&p of Aliediatca', and that tberefaco. 



^ COMC ANQ WBtCOME 

they fhall be fcciired from the frait and wag#s of 
their fins, which Is eternal damnatien, by hfs faith- 
fill execution ofit. And indeed it is faid, rven 
by the Roly Ghoftiitmrelf, That he is faithful l« 
kim thai appoiniesl him \ that is, to this work ofr 
faving thofe that the Father hath given him for 
that purpofe ; as Mofes was faithful in all his hou/e:. 
Yea, and more faithful too, for Mo(<s was faithful 
in God*s boufe, but as a fervant ; bist Chrijl as a 
Sm^ ever his ovm hdufe, Heb, 3. 

And therefore this man ii counted, worthy of 
more' glory than M^res, even upon this account, 
becaufe more faithful than he, as well as becaufe 
of the dignity of his perfon. Therefore -n him, 
and in his truth and fahhAilneff, God relied well 
ple^ied, and hath put z\l the goverrimenr of his. 
people upon his fhouldecs. Knowing, that no- 
thing fball be wanting in him that may any way 
perfed the defign. And of this he, to wit, ttc 
Son, hath already given a proof: For when the 
time was come that his bJood was by divine juf- 
tice required for their redemption, waftiing, and 
cleanfing, he as freely poured it out of his hearty 
as if it had been water out of a velTel ; not iVick- 
ing to part with his own Hfe, that the life which 
was laid up for hia peqple tn heaven might not 
fail to br bellowed upon tkem. "^nd upon this 
accoont (as well as upon any other) it is that 
God calteth him xht.Hghteous fet^sant^ Ifa. liii.. 
For his righteoufnefs could tiever have been com- 
plete^ if he had not been to the uttermoft faith- 
ful to the work he undertook : it is alfo, becanfi^ 
he is faithful and true, that in righteoufnefs he 
doth judge and, make work for his people's dtU* 
verabce. He will faithfully perform this trad »• 
p«fed in him : The Father knows this, and. halbt 
ilpertforje gifeili bis cItA nolo l^lin* 



TO JE&tJS CHRIST* l^ 

3* The FaHier*s giving of chem to him to fave 
theoi^ declares Ihat bfr is, and will b«* gpiitle 'aii4 
patient towards tfiem, under ail th«ir provuca- 
tions and mifcarriages. It U not to be imagined 
the trials and provt^cations that the Son of God 
hath aU along had withrbefe people thai have been 
given to him to fave: indeed he is faid to be a 
tried flone ; for he ha» been tried not on-y by the 
devil, guilt of fin, death; and the curfe' of the 
law, but a^fo.by his people's ignorance, nurulinefs^ 
falls into (in, and declining to errors in life and 
dodrine> Were we but capable of feeing how 
this Lord Jetiis has been tried even by his people, 
ever fi nee there was one of ihena in the world^.we 
Ihould be amazed at bi^' patience and gentle car- 
riages to them. It is f;iid, indeed, 7'^^ Lord is 
veryfitifiU, flow to angir, and cf great mercy : 
^And indeed, if be had not been (b, he could never 
have endured their manners as- he had done from 
Adam hitherto. Tiieref^re is his pity and bowels 
towards his church preferred above the pity and 
bowels of a mother towards her chi>d. Canavfoman 
forget %ef fucking chiid, that pie Jhould not have 
eompajjion on the Jon of her womb i Yea, they maf' 
firget,yet I will n4t forget thee^ faith the Lord, 
jfa.xlix 15. 

God did once give Mofes, asChrift's (ervant, a 
handful of his people, to carry them in hisbofomi 
but po farther than* frcm Egypt to Canaan ; and 
thh Mofes, as is Olid of him by the Holy Ghoft^ 
ifvas the meekeft man that was then to be found on 
the eanii ye'a^^and he loved the people at a very 
grett rate^^ yet neither' would his meeknefs nor 
love hold ont rn ffhi) work'f he failed and grew 
paffionate, even- to provoking his God to anger 
•nder this work. And Mofii faid unto the Lord, 
Wkerrfofi hafl thou affiiBed thj fetvani f But 
^hat WM the afliaion f Wh^ ^t^ Wvt^ \a!^ Sii^^ 



30 CQME AND HI^LCO^B 

unto himp^arry thiipsopi^ in thy kv/bm at a mirjing 
father btartih hu fucking ckiU,Mnio thf landthfU 
he fwore unto their fathers^ ; Aod bow cbe|i ? 
^ Not I,. {Uys jjdafea), I ain not able to bear ^1 

* thU peaple> becaufe it h too hewy for me : If 

* thua deal thus vicbimj^kill .me, J pray.tbep^ 

* out of band, aod let^ aiimptfeemy wreccbed* 
' nefs/ Notnber&xt. xi« i2>. 13, 14^ God ga\re 
tbem to.M^fes, tbat be- might cajrytbem 10 bis 

, faoibot, tfaar be migbt Ihew gentleoefs a^id patlecce 
tftwards tbem, niider »U tbe pir&iiK>ca|i.oos wbere- 
witb tbey would provoWo biiu froaix.tha^^ tliQe till 

. be had brought tbem to: ibeir land j but be failed 
in the -work } be-eouid not.exerciie it, becaafe be 
bad not that fofficiefityiof (iMieo^ towards tbe^ t 
But now it i» faid: of the pcrfon fpeaking in the 

' text/ TbttCjhe-telk^tiitfrbbJamhB with hM arm, 
^ ihail carry tbem io bit bofom, aud fliall gently 

. * lead them tbat are with yi^Hog/ Ifa^ xK 10^ >i, 
intimating, that this -was aoe of tbe quali6cai» 
tioDs tbat God looked for, and koew was in 
Ghrift, when begatehit ele&tohim to fai^ethem.- 
4. The Father, giving of tbem %o him to faye 
tliem* declares.tbac be bath a fqffipiency of wifdom 

. Co wage with all. tbvic difficulties tbat would at<^ 
tend him in bis bringing of bis fons aii|d daughters 

• imto glory, t Cor» i. 30. * He hath made him to 

, us to be wifdotB $* yea^ be i« called wifdom itlelf. 
And God (aitb, moreover. Thai keflmll det^fru^ 
^hntfy, Ifa. )it. 13. And,, indeed, he tbat fiiall 
take upon him to be tbe Saviepr of tbepeople, bad. 
seed be wiie, becanfe thilr adverfaries are fubtle 

- above any*. Here tbey ane to encpumer with the 
Cerpent, who for bis:fttb(iUy outwitted our fatbrr 
and motbor, when their wlfdem was at higheR. 
Ceo. iii«'. Bot.rf we. talk of wifdom, our Jefy] 
U wifir, wtftr than Solomon,. 5¥irqr than all mapii 



: : TO J.ISUS CHRIST* 21 

God.' f ChtlU'i* the wlOlom of jGlkd/.-CxM;. i. z. 
And hcioce k ^s* that he>Cuiraeih .fin,' lemptatioDs, 
perfectitiousA faUs^ and all tbi0g^> for (good unto 
hiff .people,' R»B|ii vlii. ..'■...' 

Now, tl)f;(j?!C^ia^;tbut.€onclQded OD, do fliew 
Tis alfo (hei .grf ac and wooderful. lovt of the 
Fatlier, in that- be Ihpuld Choofe out ..one every 
yfaj fo ^ell prepared for tbe ^vork of mm's faN 
vatipn. 

Herein indeed. pl^rceiv 9 we' the love of Cud. 
Hurani gafb^ed.,that God loved Ifrael, b?cau(e 
he bad given t > then fucb .a king as Solomon* 
2 Cb.oo. ii^. ic. b9l ^^w mucb mdre may we be* 
jiold tbe love ibat God bath bedowed upon lis, in 
tbathe bach given o^/io jiii Sjd, aad alio given bis 
Son for us. . ., ■■ . 

^.All.that'ihe Fmther gi^zieih mfiAiaircome.^- In 
tbefe lad wordr-tbcre. is clofelylinferDed ao an* 
fwer unto the Father's end in giving of bis eXtSt to 
Jefut Cbrill.<«->T|)e Father's end.. \^ai,th3l ttiey 
inigbc x:on>e, jo-,.hifti,(and be faved by him.;! and 
that » fays tbe Son* fliall be diinc innekber fin nor 
Satan, Deitber.,(i:r(h aor world, iDeltber M^ifdom 
aor folly, Ihall binder their coming to(.me. * They 
' ihali come (o me, and him that tiomcth cw/me^ 1 
'.will in. no wife caft out.' . . 

Here therefore the Lord Jefus pofitively <}eter** 
mineth'to putfrfortb fucb a fit&iencyof all' grace 
.as fliall cflk'^ualiy -peiform this prjomife. TH^.y 
/hall comt i ctia( i^^ .he Will caufe them' to con^e, 
iky Infufing of an fffc>dual bicffiiig. into. all the 
jneans that iball4)e ufed to thst end;. .As m^as faid 
, to the evil fpirit that was feat to perfuade Ahab 
to go and fall at Kamoth Gilead t 'Go: Thou 
* Ibalt perfiiade hjn^, and prevail alfo : go ftrth* 
« and do fo/ I, Kings xxli. 22. -So* will Jtfus 
Chrid fay to the means that (ball be ufed for the 
brirging of thofc lo hita vbu xJoc ^.>>:i?«t \«?i^ 



i4 coMt AND yfttedffE 

i So> ihit- id ihove k*^ thy tiTtdd and Wtif after 
Ghrinv' Is'l6 he comirijg tb hTfai/ ■ There ar^' Qnih/ 
poor fouls that are coming to Chfrifl;,' tliat ^ct? 
Cannot tell 'how to believe it, betfai^re they think 
that coroiog to him is feme Hrange and 'wbi^derfnl' 
thing;, and, indeed, fd it is r 'fiat* f mean th^y 
overfrtok the inc'inatibn of ihHr w?l!, the*' moVirtg; 
of th*ir rfiind, and the founding of 'their b6weU 
after him, and count tbefe none'Tot' this ftrange' 
and won 'ei fill thing ; when indeed ft is a work' 
ofgreatefl woiu^er in this world, ta fee a man who 
wajTrVnetlhi'.? dead in fin, pi (TcffkA of the devil, 
an efilrmy to Chrid, aidto ail' fnihgs rpiritually 
good : htfy/.to Tee ill i« mih moving; Wnh his 
mJnd'siPfep ihe L^fJ Jerus'Chrii?^- is one of the 
higt)?A <*'<^ndprF ofiho »*'(?rM, 

2<//>', It is a moving of ihe mfhd towards him 
from u fopnii- fenfe of ibe ^'»folnte want that a 
m»n hath of h m for bis jo-ft?ficniJcn and falvE- 
tion. Ipf'ced, -viihout this fenfe of a left condi* 
tioii \\iih<»ut him 'here will l-e no moving -of the 
mind towards him: A moving of th<lr mouth, 
there mciy be : ••^Wi'h their nionth they jhew 

* 'mitch UUe,' Ezek, xxxiii. 3i.-«*-Siich ^ people a« 
tliis '^U\ -c^inTie as the tnte people coirieih j that is, 
in Hiesv an. I outward appeararrce $ and they will 
(i|ibefore God's min»<fefs, as his people fit beforf 
them; aitdthey will hear bis words too, bnt they 
will not do ihem ; that is, will not come inward- 
ly with their minds : ' For with their mouth tliey 
« '(hew much love, bnt their heart (or mind) gceth 

♦ after covetonfnefs.* Now all this Is, becaufe they 
want an effe^nal fenfe of the mifery of their (late 
by nature ; for not till they have 'tbat> will they 
in their mind move'after him. TJjerefore chui it 
is faid concerning the true cctners ; * At th^t 
< day the great trumpet fhall be blown, and they 
' Ihall come which were ready to periib in 4iie 



• • • • ■ 

'land o£ Affyr'^j and the outcaft of ihe land of 

* Egypt, and. (hall wqrfiiip the Lord in bit holy 

* mountain at Jerufalem/ Ifa. xxTti. 13. They 
.are then (as .you fee) the outcaHs, aqd'tfaofe that 

are ready -to perifliy tl^ac indeed have their minjds 
,ef&:ftiially moirei^tQ^CQine to Jefus CbriA. This 
fenfe of things .was ' that which made the three 
thonfand .fome, that made Saal come^ that made 
the jailor come, and that indeed make's all others 
.come, that come efFe<flually, A&s ii. (, 16, 

Of the true coming to Chrift» the three lepers 

* were a famous fembl^nce'9 of wfiom you read, 
:2 Kings Tii* 3, Sec, Tlie famine in thofe. days 
\vas fore in the land ^ there was no bread for the 
people, and a« for that (uidenance that was, which 

^was aHTcV fie/h, and doves' dung, that was only in 
, Samaria, and of thefe the, lepers had no (hare, for 
t bey were xhrM without the citv. Well, now 
they fat in the gate of (he city, and Tiunger was^ 
as l.may fay^nxakiug his laA meal of them ; and, 
Hbf ing therefore half dead already, what do they 
think of doing ? Why, firft they difplay the dif- 
mal colours of deat|;i before each other's faces, 
and -then refolve what, to do, faying, * If we fay 
' we will go into the city, then the famine is in 
•* the city, and we (hall die ihcie; if wH^t ftill 
* here, we die alfo : Now therefore come, let us 
' fail into the boft of the Syrians; if they faveus 
:* alive we (had live ; if they kill ns we fhail but 
■* die.' Here now was neceflity at work, and this 
neceffity drove them to go thither for life, whi- 
ther elfe they would never have gone for 1^ 
Thai It is with them that in triHh come to Jefos 
Chriit ; Death is before them> they fee it, and 
feel it i he is feeding upon them, and will eac 
tkem quite up, if they come not to Jefus Chrift ; 
yand therefore they come, even of neceifity, beinj; 

" .C 



*'i6 COMB AND WEXCOMB 

forml tl.dretb by that fcnfe they have of their 
being utterly and cve^laftingly undone, if they 
■find iiot-fafefy iu him. 

T he fe are they that wilt eqme : Indeed thefe 
are (hey that are invited to coipe. * Come untu 
' me all ye that labour, arid afe* heavy ladei), ami 

* I will give youreft;' Matth.x^. 21. 

Take two or three f hi ngs to make this more 

plain, to wit. That coming to Chriltflo'weih from 

a funnd fenfe of the abfolute need that a man 

hath of Tli'iii, as afore. 

• (i.) * "They fliall come with v/eepirg, and 

* with fiipplications will I lead them ; I wHl 

* caufe them to walk by rivers of wafers in a 

* plain way whetcin they fhall not flumble;' 
Jer. xxxi.^. Mind it ! they come wiih weeping 
and fuppliciftion ', they come with pfayrrs and 
tears. Now prayers and tears are the effcds of ;i 
Tight fenfe of ilie need of jnercy. Thus a fenftlefs 
•iiQuer cannot come^ he cannot pray, he cannot 

cry, he cannot come fendble of what he fees nor, 

nor feels. ^ In thcfe days, ami at that time, the 

** children of Ifratl fiiall come; they and the 

* children of Judah together, going and weeping.; 

* ihry (ball feck the ^Lord their God : they (liall 

* 4ifl; the way to Zion, with their facfs thiiher- 

* ward, fiPying, Come, and let us join oiiifelve:t(i 
' the Lord in a perpetual covenant, that (hall not 

* be forgotten,' Jer. 1. 3, 4. 

{z,) This coming to Chrifl, it is called .a run- 
niiig (o hio), as flying to him ', a flying to him 
from wrath to' come. By all which terms is fee 
for the feiiftf of the man that come?, t« wit, That 
fie is atVeiile':! with the ftnfe/^cf his (in, and the 
d«:ath ciiic thereto ; that he' is ff nfible that the 
Avenger of blood purfues him, and that thefefore 
he li cut ( i^\ if he makes not fpeed to the Son -gf 



TO JESUS CHRIST. • > i^/ 

Cod for life, Matt. iii. 7. Pfalm ckIH. 9. Flying' 
is the lafl work of a man In clanger ;• aVl that areiii' 
danger do not fly ; no,- not all that fee tbeairelvcs 
in danger: all that licar of danger will not fly. 
Men will conHder if there be no other way.Dc 
eCcape before they fly. Therefore, as I faid, fly->- 
jng is the lad tiling. When all refuse fstWi, anda- 
man i) made t» fee that xhere is nothing. lefc himk 
btit Tint death> and dam=nation, unle(V hefiies-tO' 
Chrift for life, then be flies, anrt not till then. • • 
:{'3 ) That the true coming is from »fen(b of an- 
abfolnte need of Jcfus Chriil to fave, ■&«.. is»evi« 
dentl}y the outcry that is made by tti^nr tuxcFiDe^' 
even as they are coniinhg to him» Mbtfhi xU'. 39*' 
A^tnii. 37. chap. »vi.'30« * Lord, (ave ci'?, or I 
*"peTi(h. Men and brethren^ what flrallwedo? 

* Sirs, what mud I do to befbrpd ?' and theiike. 
This language doth fatfic4entty difcover that' tU? 
truly coming' fttols are TqhU fenfible of tlieir-need' 
of (alvationvby Jefus Ghriil ; and, moreovcV, 
i4iat there is nothing el fe that can help ihem /^btic 
Ghrirt. ; . s ^^ 

. <(4'.V It is 5»et farther evidcst by. tbefe few things 
that follow : It is faid, that foch are pricked in 
their hfartsj that is, with the fentence of death by 
the law ; and the lead prick, in the heart kills a 
man, A^s.ii. 37. Such are faid, as 1 faid before, 
to weep, to trembl?, and to be adoniflied in 
themfelves at the evident and unavoidable danf^er 
that attends them, unlefs they fly tu J;fu8 Cnriit-^ 
A£ts ix. x^, 

(5I) Coming to Chrid is attended with an ho« 
nelt and (incere forfakiug all for him. * If any 
' man come unto me, and haieth not his father 
*■ aud mother, and wife and children, and bre- 
' thren and fiders, yea, and lu^ own life alfu, Ii;^ 

* cannot be my difciple; and wliofoever d^ih no^ 

B z 



COMK ANB WELCOMS 

i^arbk croft, and'cdtee after me, cannot ht taj 

iiiciple/ Luke xir. 26, 27. 

fiy, tbeie, and the like exprefHons elfewbere, 
brift defcribetb the true coiDer» or the man that ia 
ideed coming to him ; ht .Is - one xbat cadeth all • 
lebibd bit back ; he leaVetb all, be forfaketb all,, 
le batetb all things that wotiid ftaod in bis way to 
binder bit coning to Jefus Chrift. There are a 
great many pr^ended comeirs to Jefut Chrift in 
tbe world* And tbey are much like to the man 
yon read of in Matt. xxi. 30. that faid to bis fa* 
tber's bidding, i ^, Sir. i and went not. I fay, 
there are a great many fucb comers to JeAis 
Cbrift { Tbey fay^ rwhenCbrift calls by his gofpel, 
1 come. Sir, butftiU tbey abide by their pleafurcf 
and carnal delights. Tbey come not at all, only 
tbey give htm a cowlfly compliment ; but he takes 
notice of it, and ^ill not let it pafs for any more 
than a lie. He faid, Jg»,Sir,i and went not ; be 
diflembled and lied. Hake faeed of this, yon that 
flatter yourfelves vfiih your own deceivings.-i- 
Words will not do with Chritl : Coming is com- 
ing, and nothing elfe will go for coming with 
iiim- 

Before I fpeak ro tbe other head, I (hall an* 
fwer fome obje&ions that ufually lie in tbe 
way of tbofe that in truth are coming to Jefua 
Chrift. • 

ObjeSien x. Though I cannot deny,, but my 
mind runs after Chrift, and that too as.beinf 
moved thereto from a . fight and condderaticn o 
my loft conditio;!, (for I fee without him I pe 
vifli) yet I fear my ends are not right iu comin 
to bim. '. . • 

5^^. Why I what it th:ne end in coming 
Chrift*? 



TO SLSVX OBRIST. 2% 

"Anf. ' My end is; that I iliight have life^ and be 
faved by Jefus ChriO. 

. This it the obje<9:jou. / WtlU lei me tell thee,, 
that to come to Chrid for life, and to be faved, 
although at 'prefent thou baft do other end, it a 
lawful and good coming to Jefus Chriil. This is 
evident, becaufe Qirifl propoundeth life as the 
only argument to prevail with (lone/s to come to • 
him, and fo alfo blameth them becaufe ^hey come 
not to him for life. ' And ye will not cume* to 
• me, that ye might have life,' John v. 3. Bs- 
fides, there are many other fcriptures whereby he 
allureth (inners to come to him, in which he pro- 
pouodeth nothing to them but their fafety. As, 
' He that believech in him fhall not perifh $ he 
' that believeth is pafTed from, death tu life. lie 
' that believeth (hall be faved. He that believeth 
' on him is not condemned.' And believing and 
coming are ail one.^ So that you fee, to come to 
Chrifl for life i< a lawful coming, and good. 

In that he believcth> that he alone bath made 
atonement for (in, Rom. ii. 

And let roe add over and above, that for a man 
to come to Chrift for life, though he came to him 
for nothing elfe but Itfe^ it is to giv^ much honour 
to him. 

ifif He honoureth the word of Chrift, and 
confeuteth to the truth of it ; and thajin thefeivvo 
general heads: 

(x.)Ue confenteth to the truth of all ihofe 
fayings that teflify that ftn is mod abominable in- 
itfelf, di(honourable toGcd,and damonble to ilie^ 
foul of man ; forthui faith tjie man that cometh- 
to Jefus Chrid, Jer. xiiv. 4. Fvom. ii. 23, vi. 23. 
^The(r.i«. X2. . 

{2.) In that he beUe%Tth> as. the wqrd:liath' 
faid, that there Is in the worid's bted things, tl^Hu* 

C 3 



3Q COME Afta wttcroifttf 

fonfoeTs^ and all, nothing; but deatlf annJ 
tion f for fo alfo fays the man that tones to Jeftis.: 
Chrift for life, Ro«^ viu 24, 25. viH'. 2, 3* 
2 Cor. iii. 6, ^, S. 

zdly. He hODoureth Chrlfl's perfon, In that he 
believeth that there is life in him, and that he it 
able to fave him from death, hell, the devi^ and 
damnation ; for nnlefs a man beiteves thi?, he 
wiU not come to Glu'id fo» life, Heb, vii. 24, 25% 

3'//y, He faononreth him, in that he believeth 
that be i& authorifed of the Father to give life to 
thofe that come to him for it, John v. 11, 12, 
xvii. 1,2, 3. 

4thly, He honaufetK the prieftbood of Jefns 
Chrift. 

(i.) In. that he belleveth that CJMrrft bath more 
power to' fave from fin by the f^crifice that he 
hath oCered for it„than hath all law, devils, deaths, 
or fin tp condemn :- He that believes not thi!*, will 
not come to Jefiis Chrift for life,. A£U xiii. 3&, 
Heb. ii, 14, 15. Rev, i. 17,^,8. 

(2.) lo that he believeth thatChriA, according 
to his ofSpe, vi\\\ be mofl faithfol and merciful 
in the difcbarge of his officer This ttivd be included 
in the faith of him that comes tor life to Jefua 
ChriO, I Juhn ii. i,, 3. Heb. ij. 17, i8* 

&^ly^f f lA-rher, He that comes 10 Jeftis Chrift-. 
fpr iife, taketb part with him againft fin, and*, 
a^ainfl.the ragged and imperfetLlv righteoafnefs of- 
the w.or]d;.yea, and againft lalfe Ghri^, and 
((afnAable errors, that fet tbemfelVet agikinft.tbe 
worthinefs of bis merits atod fitffieieocy* This Is. 
ciyident^ fc^r that fiicli' a foul fmgleth Qhcift out' 
fromthem: all, as the only, one thaft ci^o fave* 

Cthfyf Therefore a? Koah, at God's coihmand^. 
tikia= piwpareft ' thia ark, for the faving of thyfi^f. 
^ vrjbich* al(b tb^ cnndenspell tbp. World, find:. 



90 JftSOJr CXVlftT*. ' ^. 

art Meottie lielr of tht ri|^tebofheft' wklch is hy 
fckh,* (Heb. xi. 7;) wllercfofc«, ooming fMoer, btf ' 
coDteon He that cometb to Jeftn Chrift' bclievcifi' 
too that he it willing to* Ibtw mercy to, and have* 
compaffion apon him (though unworthy) tbac- 
comes to hiiii fbf life. And thdrelera thy fbu\f 
httk^ net only ondei' a fpeciai iatnitios! to comet 
bnt vider a pronkifi* too of being accepted aitd' 
forgiven^ Matth. %u 29fi 

AH theie particular pjuts and qualities of (alth 
are In that (bul that cooes to* JcTut Cbrlfl for life/ 
as isevldeht to any iodiffinvnt jodgnwnr*. 

For, wllt'he that believetb xmt the teOimony of 
ChriA oolKH'ning the bafenersof fw; and^^he in^ 
Ibfficiency of the rigbteoMfnefs of the wtorld, come 
toGhriftforlific? »o. 

He tbati belteveth not the trftioiDBy of the 
wolrdy comet not: He tiiat believerh ihet there i^ 
life any. where elfe, comes not : He that qtiedions 
whether the Father bath given Chrift power td 
^gjve, obmes not : He tbatthinketh tbtt there is 
nrarie in fm, in the law» in deatih', and the di^vi!, to • 
deilro3sthan thare is in Ghrifl tofave, c(\mes not *: 
He alfo that^aeftions hU faithful rrtanitgement of 
hit prlefthood for. the Ovation of fin ners'^ -comes 

BOt*. 

Thou then that art indeed the coming fmner, 
belifveft thou this ? Trne, perhaps, thoti doft not 
believe with that full aflnrance, nor li5aft thou lei. 
fare to take notice^of;thy. faith as to thefc drftinft^: 
adt of It i btn yetall this faith is in him coming 
to Chrift for life. And the fiith that thus work« 
eth IS the faith of the beft and psreft kind, be- 
caufe this man comes alone as a dinner, and at 
icieing that life is to be had only in JWfus Chrift. 

Before Icpncliide my anfwer to this obje£llon, 
take iaia thy coaMeratloa the& two tbin^ & 



32 COME AND WELCOME 

I/?, That the cities of refuge were ereded for 
thofe that were dead inr the law, and ^that yet 
wonld live by grace, even for thofe that were to 
fly thither for Kfe from the avenger of blood that 
purfueth after them. And it is worth your notiog, 
that thofe that were upon their flight thither^ are 
in a peculiar manner called the people of God, 

* Can ye up, cafl ye up, (faith God) prepare ye 

* the way ', take up the Aumbliog-block out of 
' the way of my people,' Ifa. Ivii. 14; This is 
meant of preparing the way to the cicy'of refuge,, 
that the flayera might efcape thither ; wiiicb flying- 
flayers are here, by way of fpeciality, = called the 
people of Gpdy even thofe of them that efcaped 
thither for life,. 

, 2dly, Conflderthat of Ahab, whent'Benhadad 
fent to him for life, faying, ' Thus faith thy fer- 

* vant Benhadad, I pray thee, let me live;*— 
Though Benhadad had fought the crown, king- 
dom, yea, and alfo the life of Ahab, yet bow ef- 
fe^nally doth Benhadad prevail with him ! ' Js 

* Benhadad yfet alive ? (feid Ahab) he ii my bro- 

* thcr ; yea, go ye, bring him to roe : fo he made 
' him ride io his chariot^' i Kings, xx. 

Coming (inner, what thiiikeft thou? If Jefiis 
Chrifl had as little goodnefs in him as Ahab, ho 
might grant an humble Benhadad life ; thou nei- 
ther bc^geflof him his crown nor dignity; life, 
eternal life will fcrve thy turn. How much more 
then (halt thou have it, fince thon had to deal 
with him who is goodneft and mercy iifelf ! yea> 
thou art aVfo called upon,' yea, greatly cfacouraged 
by a promife oi life, to tome unto him for life i 
Read aHb the(€&riptures| Kumb. xxxv. 11,14,15. 
Jofh. XX. I, d.. Heb. vi. 16, 21. 

^4/. 2. AViien I fay I only ("eek myfclf, I mean 
J do jBot find that l^o defign God's glory in mini 



To JlSinS CHRIST* f3: 

own falvtthMi by Chrifli and that makes me fear L 
do not come aright* 

Anf. AVhere doth Chrift Jefui require fuch a 
qualification of ihofe that are coming to him for 
life ? Come thou for life^ and'trouble not thy head 
with fuch obje£i:ioDs againft thyfelf^ and let God 
and Chrift alone to glorify themfelvei in the falya* 
tion of filch a worm as thou art* The Father 
iliith to the Son, < Thouiart myTervant,' O IfraeU 
' in whbm I wil! be glorified/ God propoundeth' 
life to finners at the argument to prevail with them 
to come to him for life ; abd Chrifl fays plainly, 
* I am come that ye migiit have life,' John xii* lo.- 
He hath no need of any defigos, though thuu haft- 
need of his eternal life, pardon of fin, and deli*' 
verance from wrath to come, Chrifl popounds to 
thee^ and thefe be the things that thou haA need 
of : befides, God will be gracious ami merciful to 
worthlefs, liodeferving: wretches ; coir.e» then, »8 
fuch an one, and lay no. Oumbling-bi<*ck in thi 
\)ray to him, but come to him for life^ and live,' 
Johii V. 3^). X. 10. iii* 36. Matth. i. 2X. Prov. s'\\u 
3^9 37* X Their, xi* John xi« 25, 26* 

When the gaoler faid, 5/r/, liVhat ftnift I ds to 
be Jkved^ Paul did uot fo much as once aflc him, 
what is your end in this qucftion ? do you defigri 
the glory df God, in the falvarion of yofir foul i 
He bad more wit ; he knew that fuch. queA ions as 
tkeCe would have been what fools babbie abouc^. 
inftead of a fuificieht falve to fo weighty a q^icition 
as this. Wherefore^^ fince this pour wretch lack* 
eth falyation by Jeftis Chrifl, I neanTtp be.faved 
from hell and death, which he'knew^(now) was 
due to him for the fins that he had comtnitied ^ 
Paul bids him, like* a poor condemned iinaer as I)e 
was, to proceed flill in this his way of felf f)*ckirg, 
fiiying, < Believe on the Lord JeAis Chrifl, aud 

f thou tbalt be fafed/ AAtx^U ^> ^v> -^^-vV. 



34^ COME vANP WELCOME 

know thAt afterwards thou (hfelt dedi'e xa glorify^ 
Chrid by walking m the way of bis precepts ;> 
btit at prefent thou wauteft life ; the avenger of 
blood h iK'hipd thee, and the devil, like a roaring> 
lion, is behind thee. Well, come now^ and. obtain 
life from thtfe ; and when thou IrafbobtainedYomff 
comfortable perfuafi on that thon art' made par- 
taker of life by Chrift, then, and not till tl«en, 
thou wilt fay, * Bleft the'^liOrd, O my foul, and ail- 

* tharis withii> tne blefs his holy name. BJefs the- 

* Lojd, O-my fool, and forget not all hi« bencfirs ; . 
' who forg^iveth all ihine. iniquities, and healeth. 

* ail thy difeafes ; who redeemeth thy life from de-* 

* flrudtion, and crowneth ihee with lov.iiig kind— 
'nefs and tender mercies, • Pfalm ciii. i,t-'6* 

Obj. 3. But I cannot believe that I am come to^ 
Chrifl aright, becanfe fometimes I am api to» 
qoeAion his very being and office to fave. 

Thus to do l5 hKtrrible ;.' but raayU thou not' 
judge amifs in this matter? ' . # 

How can I judge amifs, when I judge as^ I feel ?• 
Pour foul 1 Thou mayA jtfdge amifs for all thar. 
AVhy, faith the fioner, 1 think that thefe queftion- 
ings comb from my heart. 

Art/, Let roe anfwer. That which fcoiries fronj- 
thy heart comes from thy will and affeflions, from 
thy onderHanding, judgment, a-nd confeience, for 
thefe muft acigaiefce in thy queftioniiig, if thy. 
queAionitJg be with thy heart. And' how fayfl 
thou, (for to name no more) doil. thou with the 
SiSe€t\on ^nd confeience thtrsr qucAion h 

jinf, No,.* my confeience trembles when fuch- 
thoughts come into itly^ mind ;. and my- afTedtions. 
are otiierwife Inclined^ . .; , . 

Then I conclude, t^at thefe tjjings ^re fuddenly 
injedred by the devil, or elfe are the fruits of that 
body of (In and death that yet dwells within tkee^ 
or perhaps from both together* 



:. If they jconie ^n^ holly from the devil, -as they 
■feeni* becaufe thy confcience .and ^Sediooi are 
lagainft them,, or if they come from that body of 
ileaththacis In thee, (and be not thou curious in 
•enquiring from whether of them they come ; the 
fafeA.'.Nvl^yJa to Uy enough' at thy own door) no- 
thinij; of this ftiould hinder thy coming, nor make 
thee conclude thou corned not aright. 

And before I leave ihee, let me a little query 
•with thee sKbotit this matter. 

fifti Doibihou like tbefe wicked blafphemies ? 

Jlnf. Htf, no > their prefence and working kill 

coe* . 

2^/y/Doft thou mourn for them , pray againft 
them, and hate thyfeif becaufe of them? 

\^ttf, »yes, yes ; but that which afflidls me is, 
J do not- prevail againll ihew. 

.^Mfi Doft thou fincerely cboofe (mighteft ihoii 
have thy choice) ahat thy heart mighc be afFedted 
and taken witli-t!ie things that are bed, mo(t hea- 
venly, and holy? 

An/. With all my heart, and death the next 
hour, U it were God's will, rather than thus to (in 
.•agaiiill him. 

Well ihtii, thy not liking of them, thy mourning 

cf'ic them, thy praying againU them, and thyioath- 

Ing thyfeU becaufe of . them, with thy fincere 

chot'Ciiig of thofe thoughts for thy dele&ation that 

,are heaver.ly and holy, clearly declare, that thefe 

thit^gs ^are not countenanced either with thy will, 

«%?(tiuns, uuderdanding,. judgment, or confcience; 

*and fo, J hat thy heart is uot in them, but that 

rather iliey come immediately from the devil, or 

larife Croui the body of death that is iu thy flcfli, 

^f whidv thou oiightfd thus to fay, * Now then 

< it ic no in«re^I that doth it, but da that dwells 

*^.in.mc,* ilom* vii. 1^, 17. 



:^ COMB MID WELCOME 

I Will ;give -tliee a pertkieot inflance : Jfa 
Deut« xxiU'^bdU' mayeft read of a betrothed dam- 
rely one li^lrotbeid to- her beloved » one that had 
'given him her heare-and-inottthy as thou baft given 
thyielf to Ghi>iili ye^ Waa flie met with as flie 
walked in thevfteld^ by one that-forced her, be. 
canfe bef^waft ftixmger than (he. > Well^ what judg- 
ment now doth tSody the righteous Judge, pa(ii 
upon thedamfel for this ? 'The man only that 

* lay with her, faith God, (hall 4ie : But unto the 
' damfel thou (halt do notbiiig ; there is in the 

* damfel no (In worthy of death* »For, as when a 

* man rifeth againd his neighbour, and (layeth 

* him, even fo in this matter ; he found. Jier in 
' xhe field/ and rhe betrothed damfel cried, and 

* there \va*none to fave her,' Deut. xxii. 26, ^jm 
Tnon art this damfef. The man that forced 

thee with thefe bla(^)hemous thoughts, is the de- 
vil ; and he lighteth upon thee in a (it place, 
even in the fiehts, as thou ait wandering after 
Jefcis ChrJil ; but thou cryedA out, and by thy 
cry di(!ft (hew, that thou abhorreflft fuch wicked 
lewtlneCs. -Well, the^Judgeof all tlie earth will 
do right ; he will not lay the (in at thy door, but 
at his that offered the violence; and for thy com* 
f^rt take this into cohfideration, that * he comes 
' tA heal them that were oilpreifed with the devil/ 

-A&sx,38. 

dbj\ 4. Bur, faith another, I am fo heartlefst 

•fo^flow, and, as 1 ^thiRk, fo indifFerent in my com- 

'ing, thar, to fpeak tnith> I know not whether my 
kind of coming ought to be called a coming to 

'Chnft. 

Hn/l Yon know that I told yoa at firft, that 
coining to GhriA is a moving of the heart. and af- 
fections towards him* 

But, faith the (bnl, my dulnefs and indiffereDOf 

Jn ali holy dntiesi demonftcate my heartlefTnefsia 



To j^^ifS-CHf(.I84:t 37 

Cjoming; and tp, c<»aK,'and..iiot \v4tfe; the heart, 
fignifiea nothing at :all. , \ .■ .-. 

. /inf. The lOoyAftg. qf the heart aften Chrift is 
not to i>e difcer-O^,. at all titnes^ byi thy Cenfible 
affectionate perfofivrance of dpcies, but rather by 
tbofe .fetrec g/Ioani^gs and complaints- which thy 
foul make* to .G<)d .againd that floe li. that attencU 
thee in dutlc^, ;;7 . . -. 

idljft But grant Jt.ttf.be even as thoti fayefl it 
is^ that thou cpmeft fo flowly, &c; yet, Hnoe 
Chrifl bids them come that come not at all^ fiHrely 
they may be accepted ;that come, thop^ attended 
with thoQ> fufirmitie?, which, thou at prefent 
groanefl under. ^ He (aitb^ ' And. him that* com* 

* cth ;* he: Taivh nOT,^ If they, come fenGble, fo 
fad ; buty/ And. him that cometb to me» I will 
< in no wife caft out/ . He^ faith alfo, intbe 8th 
of Proverbs, * As f<|CiJ^inl;tbat^>^4p^jth,4l^de^- 
^ (landing/ thatUy >an heart, for .oftentimes the 
undei {landing is taken for the heart/.-*. Come, eac 

^* of my bread, and drink/of the wipf tbat4 have 

* mingled.' ^.y,{\ /, 

3<//y, Thou mayeftbe vehfAieni in thyfpirit ia 
comint^ to Jefua Chrid^ and yet be plagu.d with 
ienfiblefloth ; fo. wasj the church, whe.jH ?^\Q t. je-^, 

* Draw me, we will run after ihee,* Sji:<» '". 3. 
and PaM^f wheu he faid, ' ^When I would do g' i'«-» 
4- evil 18 prefenl with me,' Rom. vii. 21. The 
.'Works,- flrugglingg^ and . oppufitions of the flefl), 
«re more mai»i&il,than-a«e ihe works of the Spirit 
Iji .our hf^arts, and .^*are foon^r felt than they, 
.6ali v» 15>. What ihe.o:? Let u^ no^. be difcou- 
laged at the fight and feeling of our own ia- 

. jibmitit?*, hJit run tjbe faftef:'^o-}cftj& Chrifl for fal- 
yatwri. ' 

.-"4thlY, Get thy heart warmed wiih. the Tweet 
jjfoaoife of Chcilifs accep^aticc oi v>aR ^»x£C\^^^^- 



/COMB AHO 5^1/iCOifB 

■ « 

sti and that Mrill make tbee make more hafb 

ato bitn. Difcouraging tboo^litSy) they are like 

ntb cold ^ireather ; they beouaih the fenies, and 

oake 88 go angaiDly about- ooriiMirinefs ; but the 

>eet and M^arni gleads of fpromife, are like the 

comfbrtable heams of the f Ara-^hich enliveoech 

aod refreflietb* You fte how' little the bee and 

the fly do play in the«irin winter: why, the 

eold hinders them from doing it ; bat when the 

wind ami (Un .^re warm, who are fo bufy as 

they? 

jSthly, But egain/he that c6mee to Chrift, fiiea 
for hit life. - rNow, there is no man that flies fcvr 
-bis life that thinks he fpeeds faft enoogh on bis 
journey:; nO, if he could, he would willingly 
take .3 mile at a (lep. O my doth and beartleiT* 
neTs, ^yft thou! * O thaic I had wings like a 
'* dove, for then would Iflee'away, and be at reA! 
' I would hMfien my eibape from the windy Oorm 
i* and tempeA/ Pfalm' Iv. 6, $. 

Poor cdnlring foul, thou art like the man that 
•would ride full gallop, whofe horfe will hardly 
trot i • jHfo w the deflre of his mind is not fo be 
Judged of by the (low pace of the dull jacje he 
rides on, but by the hitching, and kicking, and 
rpurring, as he fits on his back. Thy flefh is like 
this dull jade; it will not -gallop after ChrtH ; ic 
will be backward, though thy foul and heaven lie 
at flake. ^ But be of good comfort : ChriA judgeth 
not according to the fiercenefe of outward mo* 
lion, Mark x. 17. but accdrdii>gto the fmcerit-y of 
the heart and inward parts; John !• 47. Pfalm li. 
Matth. xvj. 41 . 

Ctbfyi Ziba in appeara(nee%atBe to David muc 
fafler than did Mephiboiheth > but yet his he» 
tt'^5 DM To upright in him to David as was hi 
/r/> irti^, Mi'pbibofbeth ha^ a check from Davi* 
-^^/ /s/d be, * iVh^ ivenre>(l not tbou w\x\iis^e>^ 



Tb JtSVS CHRIST*^ 39^ 

^'phlbofheth?' But when David came to remem* 
l^r that Mephiboflieth was lame» (for that was his 
plea), ' thy fervant is lame,' 2 Sam. xix* he was 
content, and concluded he would have come after 
him fa(ler thau he did ; and Mephiboftieth ap- 
pealed to David, who was in thofe days as an angel 
of God, to know all things that are done in the 
earth, if he did not believe that the reafcn of hit 
backwardneis lay in his laroenefs, and not in his 
znind. "Why, poor coming (inner, thou cand not 
oome to Chrift with that outward fwiftnefs of ca- 
reer, as many others do 5 but doth the reafon of 
thy backwardne(s lie in thy mind and will, or in 
the ilaggiflinefs of the flelh ? Cana thon fay (I'n- 
cerely, • The fpirit truly is wiUing, but the fiefh 

* is weak ?* Matth, xxvi. 41. Yea» cand thou ap« 
peal to the Lord Jefus, who knoweth perfedly 
the very inmoft thought of thy heart, that this is 
true i Then take this for tliy comfort, he< harb 
faid, < I wiir aflTemble her that haltetb^ I ^Wi 

* make her that halteth a remnant, and I will 

* fave her that halteth,* Mlcah; iv. 6, 7. Zeph. 
Hi. 19. What canft thtni have from the fweec 
Tips of the Son of God ? But, 

•jthiy, I read of fome that are to follow ChrHl 
in chains ; I fay, to come after h«m in chains : 
' Thos faith the Lord, the labour of Egypt, and 

* merchandize of Ethiopia, and the Sabeahs, meir 

* of (latnre, fliall come over unto thee, and they 

* fball be thine: they fhall come after thee ; hi 

* chains (hall they come over, and they Ihali fall 

* down unto thee : They fliall make fnpplication 

* unto thee, faying, Surely there lanone'to fave/ 
Ifa. xlv, 14. Surely they that come after Chtift 
in chains, come to him in great difficulty, Becaufe 
by ih^ chains their ftcps are ftrai gjiutyt^i , 



40 COME AND WELjdpME 

And what cbains Co heavy, as ihofe that difcou- 
rage th^e? T^y: chain,* wh'rcj) i^made iip of guilt 
and filth, is heavy ; it is a wrftehed.band about thy 
necic, ,b^y Ahiph thy flrcnjgjh doth.fail, Lim. i. 14. 
iii, i7_, But.QOiTie, though t|;i»)iicomeft in chains. 
It is glory to Chrilt that a linner comes after him 
10 chainf^ The clinking of. \hy chains, though* 
ironbl^furnc to thee, -is not, jj.r can be any ob- 
ilrnttioB to thy faiva.ion : it ig.Chrill't. work and 
glory ip.lave ibce tjom ihy cnains, to enlarge thy 
Itcps, apd.fft thee at liberty. Th« blind man,*" 
though called, furcly cqnld not come apace to Je- 
fus Chrift,, but ChriA .could fland dill, and flay 
for ^m*' T^-we, • He ridcih upon the wings of 
• |I\e wind j' bat yet he is long rufForing, *and his 
locg-IiurriLTiug IS falvatioi) to him that coiiieth ta 
him, MattU Kax. 49,. 2 Pet. iii. 9. ,. 

8//i/yi:^Hadft thou feen thofc*that came to the- 
L'oril Je,Cus in the days of the flefh, how (lowly, 
how hpbblingly, they caaie to him, by reafon of 
tlieir ijr.firmities ; and alfo how friendly, and kin^4y, 
and gracioL'fly he received them, and gavf ihe.m 
1^5 jdefir/r -of their heai ts, th )U wouldft not, as ihou 
doft, nvake iuch objefticijs ajayjft. thyfelf, in thy^ 
coming to Jefiis Chrift, , 

:Obj. 5. Bat (fays another) I fear J come too 
late; I,c|oubt ] have Aayed too long; I am afraid- 
tlie door i^ Hiut.-. :^ .,./ 

Arlf^ Thou canft never come too late to Jefus 
Chriit, 4f thou doll come* This is manifeOed by 
two initances. v ^ 

xy?,.JBy ibcL man that came to him at the eleYeiUh 
hour. This man was idle all the day long s He 
)iad a whole gofpel day to come in, and he played 
it alUaway, fave only the laft hour thereof: Bu( 
at ]if^, at the eleventh hour, he came, and goes 
faro the vlheyarcJ to work with the reft o£ the la- 
^oureri that bad borne the liurthen an<i iVve \\e^x. ol 



TO JBSUftG^RlS^T* 4S 

the day* 'Well, bnt bow wtts be received by tbe 
Lord of the Tineyard ? Why when pay-day came,. 
be bad even as much ais the red; y^a, had his 
money firft* True, the others murmured at him. ; 
bqt what did the Lord JeAisanfwer them? ' Is 
^ thfoe eye evil becaufe mine is good ? I u^ill giVe 

* -nnto the lail even as unto thee,' Matth# xx. 

%dly. The other iuft^nce is, the thief upon the- 
erofs: He came late alfo* even at an hour befoie 
his death ; yea, he ftayed from Jefus as long as he 
had liberty to be a thief, and longer too ) for 
eoold he have deluded the judge> and by lying 
words efcaped his juft condemnation, for ought V- 
Icnow, he had not cdme as yet to bis Saviour j but 
being convicted, and condemned to die, yea, faf* 
tcned to the croft, that he might die IJke a rogue, 
as he was in his life ; behold the Lord Jcffos, when 
this wicked one, even now, deiiretb mercy at his 
hands, tells him, and that without the leaft reflec- 
tion upon him, for his former mif-fpent life, * To- 
day ihaltthou be withme in paradife,'Lukexxiii.43. 

Let no man turn this grace of God into wan* 
Connefs. My delign is now to encourage the 
cpniing foul. 

Obj* But is not the door of mercy (hut againd 
Ibme before they die ? 

Anf. Yea; and God forbids that prayer fhould' 
be made to him for them, Jer. vli, i6, Jude 22. 

i^eft. Then, why may not I doubt that I may^ 
be one of thefe ? 

Anf. By no means, if thou art coming to Jefus 
Gbriil; beoaufe when God (huts the door upon* 
men, he gives them no Wart to come to Jefus 
Cbrid. ' None come but thofe to whom it is- 

* given of the Father.* But thou comeft| therefore 
it ti given to thee of the Father. 

D3 



4^ C0^\% A.>»9 \yKLCOME 

. Be. (iire,tlicrefor.e^ if Xhe Father hailr given thee 
aa heart to. come to Je&is Chrift, the gac< vt mercy 
yet ftands open to thee*: I^op it n;3nils not with the 
wifOom of God * to giKe.,.ftreiigih to cp'Bae to the 

* birth, and yet to (hut if p the womb,' Ifa. Istvi. 9, 
to, give grace to come to Jefus Chrift, and yet (hut 
lip the door of his mercy unto thee. * Incline, thine 

* ear, faith he, and come unto me: hear, and 
*, your foulft fliall livej and I will make an ever- 

* lafiiug covenant with you, even the fure mercies 

* 5>t David,? Jifa. Iv. 3, 

Obj, Bnt it is fa id .that fome knocked when the 
dopr.was fliut. 

j^^if. Yes ; but the texts in which thcfe knock- 
ers are mentioned a-e to be leferred to tlie day of 
judgment, and next to the coming of ihe.finner to 
ChriQ in this life. Seethe texts Matt. xxv. ii. 
I.uke.xiii. 24, -fits. 

^ ^ .Ti)ere, thtTi;f<.jg, .concern thee nothing at all; 
thou art coming *^y J^fijs Cbrifl, thou ^rt coming 
1:0m. ' Now is the acceptable tim€: behold ! now 

* is the day of f,dly.aiion,* 2 Cor. vi. 2. Now -God 
is vpon the mercy-feat: now Chrilt Jefus fits by, 
rontinually pleading the vidlory of his blood for 
fmner^; and now,, even as long, as this worhj lads, 
iliis word ot the text fljall flill tae free, and fully 
fill filled : .^,i:J mm thai cometh to m^', I will in no 
'di/jti ca? otit. , . ' 

, Sinner! ' the. g^e.tter fianer thou art, the greater 
iited of mercy thou hafl, and the more will Cbrifk 
le.g^lorifiad thereby. Come then, come and try: 
come, ta4|e, ^pd fe^ l^ow good the Lord is to an 
undefervii;i^^;5rver. 

ObJ. 6. But (fay^ ••another) 1 am fallen fince I 
began to come. to Chrifl ; therefore, I fear I did not 
come aright^ and fa, confequentlyi that Chrid will 
j)ot receive me. 



TOJEfUS CHRIST,- 43 

■ 

Anf* Falls are dangerous, for '^hey ctifhonour 
Cbriilf wound the confcience, and canfe the ene- 
mies of God to fpeak reproachfully. Hut ic is no 
good arganieot, I am fallen, therefore 1 was not 
coming aright to Jefos Chrift. If DaVid,. and So- 
lomon, and Peter, had thus obje^ed againd tbem- 
felves, they 'had added to their grief; and yet they 
had, at lead; as much caufe as tbou. A hian whofe 
fleps are ordered by the Lord, and whofe goings 
the Lord delights, in, may yet be overtaken with 
a temptation t hat-may -caufe him to fall, Pf.xxxvii. 
23, 24. Did not Aaron' fall ; yea, and Mofes 
himfelf ? Whajc (halt we fay to Hezekiah and Jehb- 
fapbat ? There are tlierefore falls and falls ; falls 
pardonable, andfalls unpardonable* Falls unpar- 
donable are falis againd light, from the faith, to 
the defpiting of, and trampling upon Jefus Chrift 
and his bleifed undertakings, Heb. vi. 2^, 3, 4. 
X. 28, 29. Now, as for foch, there remains no more 
facrifice for fin : indeed they have no heart, no mind, 
n3 defire to come to Jefus Chrift for life, therefore 
they ronft perifh : * Nay (fays the Holy Ghoft) it 

* is Impoflible th«t they (hould be renewed again 

* ui^to repentance;' Therefore ihefe God hath no 
compallu>n fotj neither ought we; But for other 
falls, though they be dreadful, (and God will - 
chaftife his people for them) they 60 not provt thee 
a gracelefs man, one not come to Jefus Chrift for 
life.— It is faid of the child in the Gofpel, * that 

* while lie waB yet a-coming, the devil threw him 
' down-, and lore him,' Luke ix. 4. 

Dejefted (inner ! it is no wonder that thou haft 
caught a fall in coming to Jefus Chrift. Is it not 
rather to be wondered at that thou haft not caught, 
before this, a thoufand times a thoufand falls ? 
confidering, 

jy?. What fools we are by nature. 

^dly^ What weakneftes are ia us« 



44^ ^ Ca^P, ANQ >i|(JQ^COWE 

■ • •• 

^y. What mighty powers the ftlkft apgels,. 
Qur irap^acable eoeoiiet, arjer 

4iA/Xi Coniickrkig al(q ho-w. often the comings 
ipi^fi IS beaightec) iq bis jourjDcyj aodnlfo whar 
ftumbllp^-bloclfs do He io hi^ way* 

5/A/y> Alfo his faniliar6.(tbat were fo. before) 
9Q>v wafch for bis Ka)tiog, and feek by what 
Vfie^xa tbfy may canfe him tQ.fa)} by tha hanfl of 
llheif ilroogones. 

If^hat then? NLwf\ we* becaqfe of thelb.tempta-' 
tions incHne to f^ll? ^fh M^fV we not fear 
^)s } YfiSf * I^t him. that thinketh he fiandeth^. 

* take heed left he ^1/ i Cor. Xk.i2. yet let hint- 
not be utterly caft.down* * The Lord npboldeth 
'all that fallj and raifetb up tfapfe that are bowed - 
f doWD.* Miike not light of falls ;. yet haft> thou- 
ipUlen ? ' Ye have (fald Samufil) done all this wick- 
'ednefs; yet turn not aiide from following the 
< Lord 9 but ferve him with a petfe£b hearty and 
<'tur6 not aftde, for the Lord will not forfake his 
'people, (and he connted the coming (Inner one 

* of them) b^anfbit hath pleafed :heJ«ord to make 
'^you his people/ x Sam. xii. 2O9 2x> 22. 

Sktdlcofmtotme^lAii^ we come to ihew what force 
there is in this promife to nsake them come to him*^ 
All that the Faihet gl^u^th me ^ /hall come ti> tne^ 

I will fpeak to this promife^ 

Utrftt In general. 

Secondly t In particular. 

In gentraL This word JMl is confhied to thefe^ 
«// that are given to Chrift : * ^// that the Father 
' giveth me, fliail come to me/ Hence I conclude, 

z. "D^at coming- toj^fus Chriit aright is an ef» 
ic& of their being (of God) given to Chrift before* 
Mark! They (hall come ; Who ? Thofe that are given* 
They ccme then, becaufe they were ^iveit::^ Thine 
'*they were, and ihou g^veft them me.' Now^this^ 
Is Indeed d fiqgvlar comfort tp^ them, that ase^ 9m 






TO JESD5 CHRIST. 45 

• 

coming in truth to Chrid, Co think that tliereafon 
why they pome, is, becauTe they were given o£ the 
Father before to him. Thus, then, may the coming; 
funl reafsn with himfeU' as he comes : Aui Icom- 
ing indeed to Jeftis ChriA ? This coming: of mine 
b. not to be aitributed to me or my goodnefs, but 
tO:the grace aiu! gift of God to Chrift. God gave 
-iirft my perfoH to him, and therefore haih now 
given me a he irt to come. ,. ;< 

2. This word, Jliali come, maketh thy coming 
not only the fruit of .the gift of the Father, but 
alfo of the purpofe of the Son ; for thoie words 
are a divine purpofe; they (how us the heavenly 
determination of the Som ' The Father hatli 
given them to me, and iheyjhall\. yea, Oity fliill 
come to me/ Chrifl is as full in his refolutjcin to 
fave thofe given to him, as is the Father in giving 
of them. Chrift prized the gift of hisFathei ; h2 
will lofe nothing of it ; he is r.cfolved to ^<i\e it 
every whit by his blood> and to raife it np again 
at the lafl day ; and thus he fulfils his Fathei's 
Vr illy and accompliflieth hit own dcfires, John vi. 39, 

3. Thefe words, fliall come, muke thy coming 
to be alfo the efFcull uf an abfolute promife. Com- 
ing finrer 1 thou art concluded in a ptomife: thy 
coming Is the fruit of the faithful nr5 of an abfo- 
lute promife. It was this promife, by the virtue 
of which th<jn at firft receiv.edfl Arength to come i 
And this is the promife, by the virtue of which 
thou fliajc be effedually brought to him. It was 
faid (0 Abraham, * At this time I will come, and 
'Sarah fhall have a fon.' This Con was Ifaac. Mark! 
Sarah (hall have a fon$ there is the promife: And 
Sarah had a fon ; there was the fulfilling of a pro- 
mife^ and therefore was Ifaac called. the child of 
the provii/e, Cen. xvi. 19. xviii. 10. Rom. ix. 9.. 

Sarah 0ial] have a fon l ftul \\o^ \i ^^x^\v\3e ^^^ 
9ge / y/by. Mi the promiCe coouuvl^'^ ^-^ ^^s >^^- 



j|i' GOUX ANB WBLGOMp 

fah Ihall have mfin : Bat how if Sarah be baiten^ 
\9}sLy dill the promife fays^ Sarah fhall haveafm.. 
Bnt Abraham's body Is now dead ^ Vihy the pro«' 
iDiie Is ftill the fame, Sarah ihall havt a fan.^ 
Thoa you fee wh^t Tlrtoe there is in an abfolute 
promife; it carrietb enough ip its own bowels to- 
accomplKh the thing promifed, whether there be ' 
fiieaos or not in us to efieft it. Wherefore this • 
promife in the ;ext» beitag an abfolute promife, bji 
virtue of it^ not by virtoe of ourfelves, or by out'' 
InducementSy do we come to Jefns Cbrifl, for fo • 
are the wprds of the text: ' All thai the faibei^r 
' gifeth me» (hall come to me.' 

Therefore is every fincere comer to'jefus ClJrtft> 
called alfo a child of the promife. * Nuw we:^ 
' brethren, as lOiac was, are the children of the 
* promife/ Gal. iv. 28. that is, we are the chiN 
dren that God hath promifed to J^fus, and given 
to him ; yea, the children that }efus Chriil hath' 
promiled (hall come to him. ' Ail that the Father 
giveth me (ball come.' 

4* This word, ftiall come^ engageth Cbrif^ to^ 
communicate all manner of' graco to thofe thus 
given him, to make them eff-:£liially come to him^ 
They fliail come, that is, not it they will, but if 
grace, ail grace^ if power, w>fd.>m, a new heair 
and the holy Spirit, and all joining together, can 
snake them come. I fay, this word, Jhall corner, 
being abfolnte, hath no dependence upon our own 
will or power, or goodnefs ; but it engageth for 
us even God himfelf, Chriit himfelf, tbe Spirit 
llimfelf. When God had made the abfolute pro* 
nife to Abraham, That Sarah fliould kave a fon, 
Abraham did pot look at all at any qualificaiioa 
In himfelf, becaufe the promife looked at none ; 
kot'jn God had by the promife abfolute! y promifed 
AM M fbn f fo be con(idered now not Vi\t o^tk body 
^o§u4eaa, a0r yet thcbarreniiefe<>tSaxitf<N«^xiki* 



«0 JMVft CHUYMT. 47 

< ^He ftagsered not at tlie promSre of God througli 
* HDbelief, but wat Orcuig Id fakh| giviog gloty 
^'•tQ.God, being fully perfiiaded that when he 
^ had pronaifed he was able to perferm/ Rom. If. 
He had . promifiKl, and had promifed abfelutely, 
Sfirahihall have a /on.: iTherefore Abraham looki 
that be, to wit, God> muft fulfil the condition of 
it.'.Nnttoer is this expedsation of Abraham diftp* 
preyed by the Holy'Gboft, but accounted good and 
laudable; it being that by which he gives glory 'to 
Gi}d» The Father alfo, hath given to Chrifl a cer« 
tain 'number of fouls for him to fave ; and he him- 
felf bath CM, They /hall comd 'to him. Let the church 
of God then live io a joyful expedlatifon of the ut* 
ffioft ^ccompliQirnent of this promtfe ; for aifuredly 
it (hall be fulfilled,- and not one thoufandtb part 
of a tittle'thereof (hall fall : They Ihall come to m^ 

And now, before 1 go any farther, I will more 
paf^icularly joquire into the nature of an abfolnte 
promife* 

z. We call that an abfolute promife that is made 
wichont any condition ; or mere fnlly thus: That 
-«ii Abfolnte .promife of God, or of Chrift, which 
finaketh over to this or that man any favlng fpi^ 
ritual blelfing, without K. condition to be done on 
o4irpart for »be obtaining thereof. And this we 
have in band is fuch an one. I^t the beft mafter 
of a/ts^o(t earth (hew me, if he can, any condition 
in (hiaiext dependi'ng upon any qualification in 
us, which is not by the fame proaaife concluded, 
rAtall be by the Lord Jt;(\is eJ9e£ted in us. 

;2. An abfolnte promife therefore is, as we fay, 
f'^iitionx if or and i that is, it requiretb nothing of 
ua, that ittelf miglit be accoropH(hed. It faith 
Jiut, they (hall, if they will ; but. they (hall : Not 
rihey (hall* if they tife tlie means ; but, they (h&lU 
:Y9u vamy Uy, that J will, and iV^ew^e <il \\\^ xiifc^^ 
:A ii}Pif)iedjJbi}i\g,h net cxprel^^^. Bu\\ «c^^^«« 



40 co>j]E. AUD wilcowj: 

' ''■■''"■'" 

* are tbey whofe tranfgjceiCops ^re hrgiven, .«ii4; 

* whofe fin Is covered/^ Rom. iv, 7, 8. , 

J, The abfolute promir^.(ays« TJiat Cod\^ieQ:^ 
fliould hold vuc to the end i then the conditlopal 
follows witti his bjedlngs,'',^ 0e'tiifit.(hall endure to, 

* the end, the fam^fliaUlae fsived/ i.Peti i.,4, 5,^*J 
Matih. xxlr. ' ' " '" ,. . 

Thus do the prbpiifeA glorlouily .rer3fe pne an^ir; 
ther and us, in this iheir Iiarmonious agreecaeot*!.,^ 

^ew the promife under coufideraitou is an abr. 
folute promlfe : * AM thac,th,e Fathtr ^ivetb .ue^. 

* fhall coniie to me.* 

This promife, tjiereCore^ is, ^s is faid, a big-belr. 
lied promife^ and hach in itfelf. all ihofe things to 
beftow upon us that t lie conditional calietb fJor at. 
our hands. They ilial I compel Shall they come ? 
Yes, they fha'l come! But bow, if they w^nt ihofe 
things, tho.n^ graces, power, and heart, ii(ith(}at 
vihich th/ey caiinor coipe f, \Chy, Shall pome an- 
fwereih all this, and all ^hiugs elfe that may ^a 
this mauer he obje.6l:ed. * And hfrc 1 wifi take ihe 
liberty to applify ihingf. t / 

Ohje^icn i. But they are dead, dead in trefpafled 
and fins; hew fball they then come ? 

j^nf, yNhy^^S6(2lL come c^.n x^Lfc. them from \his 
death : * The .hour is comir^^- and jnow is, that 

* the de^d (hajl hear t^e vvice of the Suon of God, 

* and they that bear (hall live.' I Uus, therefore, }% 
this impediment by ^/mll ccma removed out. of 
the way. They Hiull hear, ihey ^lall live. 

Obj\ 2. But thev are* Satan's captives ; he takea 
them captive at his will, ^iid he is (ironger than. 
Xhey : how theu can thty come? 

j^uf. Why, ShaU comd'hdih alfa provided an. 
help for (his. Satan had boun'd that lianghier of 
A.brah a^m fo, that flie could by no means life up 
fierFelf) -but yet Shall came fel her Iree both in 
/locf/^ and fovl» Chf ill v^ jji hav: lUtw turutd from 



to /iSCS*'CfltllT'ST; r;y 

fbc power of SiaHii) ity-^otfr -But wfiat J" muft it 
be. If thfiy- turn therrtrefve*,' or do* fomewhVt to 
ifteflt Vfilm to cum therii > No, lie /wili do it 
freely, of hi* own gdod'vvill.* Alas 1' 'ma'n, ti'hofe 
foul ispofllrired by rHe dei^H,'!^ turiied whitberfo- 
e?cr^ that governor lifletfii'is tak'^n captive by him-, 
notvi^Ubflrandlng itt natursl powers, at hts will'; 
btff ^hat will he do ? Will* he hold )r,m when 
Jhatl com9 piits forth itCelf (wilt he then let html 
f(or eoiniqg to Jeftis Ghrlfl'.' No, that cannot be ! 
Hia po,^frer J9 but ihe power of a fallen angel, bni 
Jhollccnn is the word of God : Therefore fliall 
teiHemxiH be fulfilled ; « ^d the gates of hell (ball 

• nop ptttra'iL again ft them/ 

Thei-e.were feven^ devils ^ Mary Magdalen, too' 
miioyifor her to get from under the poWei'" of ; 
but M'hen the time was Cf3me,ih^r Jhall come sva% to 
be fulfil led upon htT, they gave place, fly from her, 
and (he'Coftief (indeed) la Jefus Chrift, according 
a4 it jv Written r ' All that the father giveih me, 

• fliali-dome to me.' 

' The'roan that v/as pofll ffeS with a legion, Mark v. 
>Bvlrt i6o mnch by: them, eaptivated, for "him' by 
•human force to come : yea, T»ad he had (re booi) 
allttie men uftder beai^en tolielp him, had h^ thai 
4a\<ir ^^ ^^^1 Cf'Oie, withheld his mighty power'/, 
but when this promlfe was £o be fuIfilUti upon him* 
then he comes; nor coUid afl their power hinder bis 
coming. It was alTo this' (Shall come) ihsit pre- 
•ferved him from death ; when by thefe evil Tpirits 
he was burled hither and thiiher; arnd it was by 
the' virtue of Shall come that at laft he was (hi at 
liberty :fi-om them^ ind eii^M^d ii:deed to come to 
Chritt. * All that the Ta-ber giveth me, fliaU 

• come to me^ 

O-f'j. 3. They (hall (Von tiy) ; but bow if they 
will not/- and if fo, then- what can S/iell come do ^ 

E z 



jinf^ True, there at^/omA men Cays * .We ^re^ 
' lordSy we will come Do)fu>rfC'Under tbee/jQr.jj.j-i^ 
But 9^ Goid fays io aiiptber pa^, (if itJieypfe^ppjar 
cerued ifL Shall qome to.. me) ^ They (hlU l^oox^ 
<^ wjlofe words ihal) (Uf^^vplBe or tbekfr/ Jeiv^vH^ 
zZ, Bf re, r hen J is the cafe^w^ mud npw.fee. H'to 
w.ill..be ^he liars ; he that.raith|i will not, or :t^' 
that jisuihy: He /hallt:9(ir^'i(xm^* .;Vou,4hftH'f;orne; 
(ay^ God } i vvU^aot,CQine»Taith the fHini^rr .IfftW 
as fare as he is concerned m- this Shall ct^m4v^C^ 
will nuiie that man eat hjs owp. words ^ -if9r,rl'wHV 
not, is cbe unadvised cunt;! uGuq bi a crazy he 4Ued 
^UQer I but ^hail covte was fpokrco by him th^t is' 
uf power to perform bis,woi:<^.:. * $pn;gQ workiotx 

* day in my vljieyard,' faid'.the Father; but he 
ajttCwered, aiid faid, \ I will, not go.' iWhatinow ^ 
V ill he be able to ilanid to his refufaW.WiU he 
porfue his jrfefperate ^eni^jl? No^ No: * .Hel ftifter- 
'' wards repented and weai.' Bat bow came he by^ 
tliaf .rep,eBtanc^? Why> \x was wrapped- up: for 
hiji in the abfo'ute promife; and,. therefore;: nO?- 
withAatiding' he^/aid. l- will n^ty * be afterwards 
', repented ^nd went/- By., thfs parable Jefi*8 .Cltft^ 
fers forth the bbftipai^y of the fmners of the world, 
as tcuchiDg coming to bimj ihey will not cpn^, 
tl^opgh thieatenec) ; ':^p^y though life be o4ered 
lh«i;n upon condition ^'j coming* 

Bjt now when Shall cemif, the abfolute promife 
of God^ cpq^hies to be fuf\II.<d upon tliem, then ihey 
come I becaufe, by that |>rom]fe, a cure is provided 
9gain(l the rebe41ion of iheir will : * Thy people 

* /hall be wilHiig in ^ d^y; of thy power,* Pfalm ex. 3^. 
Thy p€,op}e! :i^h?t pi;![)ple? Wfiy the people. that 
the Father baxh given thee. The oblHhacy and- 
plague that is in the will of that Qpople, fhall be 
taken away^ And.t^iey (hall be made willing;. 
£AnU conut will make them willing to come, to thee« 



TO JESUS CHRIST. 53 

• He that had feen Paul in the midd of his out- 
rages iagaiuA Chrid, his Gofpel and people, would 
hardlx have thought that he would ever have been 
a follower of, Jefus Chrid, efpecially (iiice he 
went not agalnfl bis coufcicnce in his perfecutingnf 
them. He thought verily that he ought to do what 
be (^id« But we may fee what Shall come can do, 
when.it comes to be fulfilled upon the foul of a re- 
belliou^ (inner: he was a chofen vefTel, given by 
the Fatt]er to the Son; and now. the time being 
coa\e that Shall come was to take him in band, 
behold.he is over^madored, aAoniOied; and with 
tFembling and reverence^ in a moment becomes 
willing to be obedient to the heavenly call, Adlsix. 

And were not they far gone (tkat you read of, 
AiEls 4i.) ^'vho had iheir handj^ and hearts in the 
murder of the Son of God ; and to (hew their re- 
folvednefs neveif to repent of that horrid fai5l, faid, 
'"His bloud be on us and our children ?' Bac umd 
their, obdinacy rule ? Mud they be bound to their 
own ruin, by the rebellion of iheir dubborn wills ? 
No, not tlio/e of tkefe the Father gave to Chrid » 
wherefore, at the times appointed. Shall ccmg 
breaks in among them ; the abfolute promife takes 
them in jiand ; and then they come indeeJ, crying 
out to Peter, and the red of the apodles, * Men 
and brethren, what (hall we do ?* No dubborimefs 
of men's will can dand, when God hath abfolutcly 
faid the contrary ; Shall come can make them come 
as dovee to their windows, that had afore red)lved 
never ^t 9 come to him » 

The Lord^fpake unto ManafDh, and to his peo- 
■ ple, (by the prophets) but would he hear ? Nx>, 
he would not ; but (hall Mana/feh come off thur ? 
No, he /hall not. Therefore, he being alfo one 
of ihofe whom the Father hath given to the Son, 
jBnd fo jF^lliog within the bounda aad t^v^Cci 'iS. ^\\(xVl 



**J 



54 COME AND WELCOME 

come s at laA, Shall come takes bim in hand, and 
then he comes ii)(leed« He comes bowing aAd 
bending ; he humbled himfelf greatly, and made 
fupplication to the Lord, and prayed onro him | 
and he was entreated of him, and had mercy upon 
bihi, 2 Chroiu iii. 33. 

The thief upon the croft, at firf^, did rail 
with bis fcUow upon Jefus Chrift ; but he was 
one that the Father had given Xf> him, aiid 
therefore Shed! come mull handle him and his re- 
bellious will. And behold, fo foon as he is dealt 
withal, by virtue of that ahfolute promife, how 
loon he buckteth, leaves his railing, fa4Is to fuppli-* 
eating of the Son of Cod for mercy ^ • Lord/ 
faith he, ' Remember roe when thou comeft iDto 
\ thy kingdom/ Matth. x^ivii. 44* Lukexxiii.40b 
41, 42, 

* Oh}, 4. They (ball come, .fay you ; but how if 
rhey be blind, and fee i:ot the way ? For fome are 
kept off from Chrift, not only by the obftinacy of 
their will, but by the blind nefs-' of their mitidsr 
now, if they be blind, how fliall they come ? 

Jn/, The queftion is not, are they blind ? But- 
•arc thej witbiu f be reach and po^» er of Shall come f 
If fo, that Chrift who faid, they fkall come, will 
find I hem eyes, or' a guide, or both, to bring them 
to himftflf. Mu/ is fir the King. If they fhall 
come, they (hall come: no impediment fliali 
binder. 

TheThcffalonians'darknefs did net hinder them 
from being the children. of light r • I an^' come/ 
laid Cbrl(t, * that they tha^ fee not might fee/ 
AikI if he faith, • See ye Hind that hfivceyes j* 
Who (hall hinder it ? £ph. v. 8. Jolin ix. 3<j^« 
Ifa, xxxix. 18. xlrli/'8. 

This pioniife, therefore, is, as I faid; a "big- 

helficd protD fe, h^trin^ in vV\c bowels 'of it all 

tJitags that /halt occir tb the cotft^\«\« iv3\^\\ti%^ 



TO JBSUS CHRIST* 55 

itfelf, They Jhall come. But it is objeAe^^ that 
they are blind : Well, Shall come \^ ft'll the fame^ 
and contihueth to" fay. They fliall come to me^ 
Therefore he faiih again» * l will brini; the blind 
^ by a way that they ktiuw aot, I Avill lead them 

* in paths that they know nor. I will make dark* 
' nefs light bef6re them, and crooked things 

* {Iraight 9 thefe things will I do Bnto'them, and 
' not forfake them/ Ifa. xlii. i6. - 

Mark^ I will bring them, though they be blind $ 
I will bring them by a way thev know not } I will ^ 
I will ; and therefore they /hall come to me. 

Ob],$, But how, if they hate exceeded many 
In An» and fo made rhemfelvrs far more aboraina- 
"ble? They are the ring. leading (Inners In the 
"tJountry, the town, or family. 4., 

An/. Wha^ then ? Shall ihat hinder the exe* 
cation of fhall come ^ It is not tranfgrelfions, nor 
fins, n6^ all 'heir tranfgreffions in all then* fms, 
(if they by the Father are. given to Chrift to fave 
thet») that (hall hinder this promife, that it fhould 
not be fulfilled npon them. ',ln thofe days, at 

* that tiijne,* faiih the Lord, • the- iniquities of 

* Ifrael (ball be fought for, and there fhall be 
' none ; and the fins of Judah, and they fliall not 

* be found,* Jer, XX xii. 30. Not that they had 
none, (for th«*y aboiindied in tranfgreffioft, 2. Chron, 
xxxjii. 9. Eiek. xvt. 48.) but God would pardon, 
cover, hide, and put them away by virtue of hh 
abfolute promife, by which they are given to 
Chrift to fave them. ' And I will cleanfe them 

* fjom all their iniquity, whercoy they have finned 

* -agaiufl me-; and I will pardon all their iniquity, 

* whereby they lave rranrj^refled againft me. And 

* it (hall be to me for .^ nam«^ of joy, a praife, and 

* an honour before all the nations of the earth, 

* which fhall hf ai of all the ^ood I d^ >vciX^N!5vvcDi\ 
' wid they (hall fear and ueiciXA^ l^t ^ >i«ft^ ^^ 



\ ^6 CpM£ AND WELCOME 

* nef^ arid M the profpertty that I procure in it/ 
Jer* ^xxili. 3, 9. 

. Obp,6, 6gt^ bow, if they have not iaith and 
repfrotaqce 1 How fliall they come then ? 
r Jnf, Why, he that faith, They /Jiall come, (hall 
he o/ot. make it good ? If they ihall come, thej 
Ihal] cooie ; and he that bath fatd, they (hall come, 
tf'.faifh and repentance be the way to <;ome, as 
Indeed they are, th^n faith and repentance fliall be 
^iveh to:them» tor fliedl com$ muQ be fulfilled on 

I. Faith (hall be gjven them : ' I wilt alfo leave 

* in the midft of 'thee an afftifled and poor people, 
f and they foai4 truft in the nai?^ of the Lord% 
f*; There (hall, be a root of Jefle, and he fliall rife 

* to reign over the Gentiles ; and jn him (hall the 
.* Gentiles iruft,* Zeph. i;i. 12. Rom« xv. 12. 

• 2. They (hall Imve repentance: He i^ exalted 
.tog»ve repentance: * They (hall come weeping, 
/.and feekiog.the Lord their God.' And again, 
;*■ with weeping and fupplication will I lead them/ 
Afts v. 30, 31, Jer. xxxi. 9. 
' I told you before, that an abfolute promife hath 
^all conditional o,nes jn the belly of it, and alfo 
provifi4>n'to anfwer all thofe q lalifications, that 
they prpponnd to him that feeketh for their bene- 
fit: And it mud be fo; for \i fliall come be an ab- 
folpte promife, as indeed it is, th^n it n?uftbe fiU- 
■ tfille^ i^pon every of thofe C'nceneJ therein. I 
(ay, it fnu(l be fulfilled, if God c£^n by grace, and 
hisi^bfQlute will, fulfil jt« Befides, (iiice coming 
apd believing is all one, (according to John vi. 35. ) 
f He (hat comeih to me (hall never. luinger, and 
' he that believeth in me (hall never ihirA.' 

Then,' wh€p he faith, they fliall come^ it is as 

(much as to fay, they fliall belie've, and coufe- 

/^aentJjf repent, to the favlrg of the foul. So then 

i/w preCeat want of . fall)) and i^yeuX^^e c^niiucit 



.majc« the pfOTpifirpr Pqd uf.nfoe^A&j bedtufe 
tJbiit. tills. promife.J^l^h in, it tO'^give^liat'/O^herf 
f^W tor raini cxpc<l^ -I wijl giv^e tlieip ^p b«iPt> I 
wiljgive t^^m n>>i. Tpfrit^ IwUl give t^emifiepent* 
fiace, I wiU give^/tb^Hi faith*. - ^^ktlpefe^wot^s^ 
t if any mmii l>f 4n[ .4?iiriA. he Is a rff w creature/ 
JBii( how cstme kfi f-pM^ a irntf treaittrf^ .Ciact nope 
leaii create but Goc) ?• MThy-, God indeqd doth make 
%liem newer eatupe4»i Beholdi faith. he, * [ make 
f all tbiotgs new/ ;AiKiihe^ it follows^ eyed afier 
]k^ had faid-^ ^ they : aire netff [Creatures} '^^ni'^^M 
* jLhing^are of.^od;! tt^at is^ «|i thefe new cxea^ 
turei Aftod in the (e?evaVope/atioi>S' aiKl fpecial ' 
vrpr kings of the Si|>U.itf ql. grace^ which ia. Cod, 

O^y. 7. But how fhalt ihe)^ ofcapeiallitholb dan* 
gerous apii daiBDahle:ofiaioii#^tha(t Hke: rocks and 
^.oiqkfands a«e jn.thc way in whith.theyaie.goiog^ 

Jln/i In'deect^ :this age is an age of ecror^ if ever 
there was an age^of errors in the world ; but yet 
liie gift of thi( fftihw, laid clajm'to 1»y .the Son la 
.the text » muil peech efcape rh«n», stnd tn conclu* 
iion come vto htm* There are a- company of Jkali 
comes in .the Sible that doth fecure them: not 
^(itthat they fn»y be aiTctrited by them^ yea, and 
aifo, for the timeyintangled and detained by thena 
Sroth the bi(hopo# their fools j but iheCtJIsaUc^n^i 
.will bceak tiiofe chaiasand fetters that.thofe gives 
Xe CbriiV ar^e i mangled in, and ibey flialt come, be^ 
caufe he,hath raid-.ihey ihall come to him. , 

Indeed, errors are like that whore, of whom you 
4^ ad in'the Proverbs, that fitteth in her feat in the 
high pli^s of the city, ' to call paiTengers who go 
* right on tbeir.Way/ Frov. ix. i^.*^i6. But the 
perfon-o, as I fa id,' that by the Father are given to 
the Son to fave them, are fit oae tloie or other^ 
fecured by/Iiail come I9 me* 



%t C SMS A^JV Yfgt6^M r 

- ' A)f^theM:br^<^inich it Is fhrd. Gx)H ^1 gtiidV 
tkeidt'Wfililli^ eye, with 4)i9>e(»ttme^^ by Ms Spiricy 
*ncllft)at U die \i^. oi'P^ce, bf Ihe* fprlngi of 
\^&(erittQd'n)to-aIl troth, PfalHi xliikil. S. Ixktii. 24. 
JohtiWvf. 13 - Luke h" Wt 'Iftiv x4vru 1 o; iSo then 
hei}fa€ batTirUch si ^uide,'(iahd'&l1'thM the ^'atber 
giYetty ro Chrifb (b^^have H-) be Aall c^fcape tbuft 
dangers, he-fhall nbr ^rrlri the i^ay ; yea, though 
Im b0 a* fbafy' he (hbll net- err therein, (ffa. xxx.v.) 
for* of every 'f^ch an one^'il'iB^'fakf, * Thine ears 
fij^fb/Z^hdir ft ^ond' behind tbee; fay-ing, This iS 
•itfte-xV^yy ^alk'in ir, Jw^n-ye tuf^n to the right 
' batnt, and wbe'n'y<e turn te the left/ If*B« xxx. 2zv 
. • Thewe wtt'* ihieVfes and>'rcfbbef8' before Chrift's 
coming, as there are alfo now j b*«> C^i<\ he, * The 
* Hieep did' hot heap them/ ■ » v...: 

A>fid vi^hy did they "not b«ar them, \mx becaufe 
\h€y Mtrt'crtrtid'er thtf ^o^cTa^Jhallcomitt that abfo- 
lute pfQfuife't&at had that grace' initfelf' to beftov\^ 
Upion ^hetA* ^ coutd make them able rightly to 
diftingnsihX^fAices. Aly/hcipktmt my voice, Biit 
bo w came thfy 'tO" hear it? AVhy, to them it It 
^%Ueti' ta:kM0W and to hear, aiKftbat difiinguifli- 
\ 'g\y\ JohA A. S^, \6^ V. 2f5. Eph. v. 14. 

Fimher^ The very plain ftmeBce oF the text 
mak^i pi'DviduD againft all the(e things; for, faith 
iX; * A!l that the Faiher glveih me, fliaU come to 
^ me }' that is, fhal! not be ftopped, or -allured to 
■t^ikc opfti>y where fliort of mef nor fiiaU .they tura 
afule to abide with any befidesmcf; 
• SkUill coHit to^me— To w*. By thefe words there 
is further infinuaced (though rot exprefled) a doi> 
•ble caufe of their coming to him. 

1. There-is ui Chrift a fulneft of all-fufiiciency 
of that, even of all that which is needful to make 
us bappy. 

2. Tbofe that indeed come lb him, do therefore 
cowe to him tlm they may receive ViaihU hand. 



TA Itsos cvhiiiri > s% 

: ^or the firft of thde; ih^re i« itf ChHA VMneiOr 
oEilUfufficleQcy of all that, even' of aU ttiaV'Which 
» needful to makci us happy. Hence it 1^ ^id^ 
\'P.or itpleafed the Father, that in hJarflUMiidkll: 
< fulnefs dwell/ CiA.-u i^lrAnd hlgtSinl :lOf hiii 
ffuloeft^ all we have reeeived; aod graeei fo^^ 
^^^face, Johq i. x6. It is alfo fald of hw»"ttia& 
bis riches are- unfearchable :* * the unfirardhable' 
«.4tiche« of Chriil/ Eph. iii. 8. Hear 'if hut Oie 
(iitth <of himfelf, ' Riches and honour ^re'itf^Vch-m^V 
' even durable .riches and righteoufnefs t My friiir 
' Is bf>ter than gold, yea, than fine gpld, anH my' 
*jreveoul; tbaV) choice ^fiiver: i lead in the way of 
' righteoufnefs, in theraidd of the paths of jad^*' 
* ment, that I may canfe ihofe that love me t« »n- 
' 'herit fubiiance ; and 1 will iiil all their treafures/ 

P*o.v. viiii 19,— 2*. * * 

This in general-^—Bnt more particularly^ 
I. Ttiere is that light in Chri^ that -is fiifficienr 
tp I^ad them out af, and'frbm iill that dacknefs^^ in 
the midd of which all others, but tViem that ecme* 
to him, (tumble, and falJ, and periih : M am ihe 
*: light pf the world, faith be; he tbaf folio wet)i 
*fme, (hall not abide in-dark^efe, but ihaU' havo 
'.'the light of Fife,' John viii. 12. Man by nature 
is in dairknefs, and walketh in darknefs, and knows 
uot^whirherhe goes, for darknefs hath blinded his 
^yef^; Qeitber can any thing but Jefus Chrifl-lead* 
mea out of this darkne^fs. Natural confcience can^ 
not do it; the 'ten commandments, chough for the. 
iiearti of men, cannot do it: This prerogative be- 
longs only to Jefiis Chrid. < 
Z* There is life in ChriA, that i» to be found 
no where elfe, John v, 40. Life, as a principle in» 
the foul, by which it (hall be a£ted and ejiab!ed to 
do that, which, through him, is pleafing to God/ 
He that believeth in (or cometh to) me, faith he, as 
the fcriptures have (aid, out "f hu bdi^ p\aV\,^o^ 



4C« CQMM ANP ^£tCOM£ 

rh^rfcfbpitlgmurt }dhnVii.;38« Witiidut tiiii 
life ft mail ift dead, whether h«: be bad, or whethei 
be b^ godd'; that is, good io his tnva and uihei 
aneil!s eflttem. There is no true and eternal ^ife, 
but "vi^hat^^liithe me that (peaketll in the text. 

There* is alfo life for cbofe tliat come to. him, to 
be bad by. faith in his ile(h and biood. * He <taii 

* eateth;m«v fl»all U?e by mr/ Jobnvi, 57. 

. And' thia it a life againCl thit death tliat comte b^ 
|he guilt of fill, and the curie of the law, URdei 
which all nicn are, and for ever mu(l j>e, nnWi 
they- eat me, that fpeaks in the text. * Whdfc 
^ findetb noe^ faith her, findeth life $' deliveramK 
from the everlafting death and deftrudtion that, 
without me, he flia'il be dtvoiired by, IVov, vVili 
Kothing is tnote defu ab!e. than life to him that 
liath in himfelf the feiitence of condemnation; ^n^ 
tiere only is life to be found. This life, toMtit^ 
eternal lifb, this life is in his Sun ; that is, in bioi 
that faith in the text, < All ih^ tl>e F^:her h^cli 

* l^iven me, AihH come to me,', i John v. 10. • - 

3. The-perfon fpeaklng in rbe text, is healortl 
by whoiB poor finners have admittance toy anc 
acceptance with: the Fattier, becanl^ of the glot^ 
cf bis righteoufnefs, by, and in, which he prefentetl 
them amiable and fpotM in his light; neither ii 
there any way befides him fo to come to the Fathen 

* I am the way, fays he, the truth and the lif6 : 

* no man Cometh to the Father, biK by aie=/ 
John xiv. 6, All other ways to Cod are dead an^ 
damnable; the dedroying cherubims fland witi 
flaming fwords, turning every way to keep ali 
others from his prefence, Cen. iii. 24. I fay, al 
others but them that come by him. 

* I am the door; by me (faith he) if any man 

* enter in, he fhallbe faved,* John x, 1,2. 
The perfoR fpeakin^ in the tent is he, aiid onl) 

iM^ ijbMt €Mn give flabte and eVt^r lading prace j 



^ 



f 6 JESUS C H R I ST. 6t 



therefore^ faith be^ ' Mf peace I gire unto you/ 
My peace, which is a peace with God, peace of 
confcience^ and thiit .of an everlailing duration.. 
My peace, 'p^eace that cannot be matched, * not as 
' ^ the ^orld giyetb, give I unto you |* for the 
WoirldS p^'^te Is b(it carnal and traniltory, buc 
'qxipe is divine and eternal. Hence it is called the 
Jieaceof God, tfaat paffeth all underOanding. 
' ' 4^ The perfon fpeaking in the text hath enough 
of all tViDgs truly fpiritually good, to fatisfy the 
deCitf 6f every longing foul. ^ And Jefus Hood 
'* '.knd cried; faying. If any man thirft, let bim 
* coine to nfie dil4 drjnk,' John vii, 37, * And to 
*^\Ah that is athi'r(t, I will give of the fountain of 
'"thi ;^ate,r of life freely,* Rev. xxi. 6» 

5; ^Vttii the perfon fpeaking in the text is 
power to perfeift and defend, and deliver chofe 
that come to him for fafe>guard. * All power, 
' raith'he, in heaven and earth are givea unto roe/ 
Mattli. XXV I ii. i8. 

Thus mi^ht I multiply loftaoces of this nature is 
abundance,* But, 

Secondly; They t^t in tnithdo come to bim, 
^ do therefore come to bim that they may receive it 
at bis bated • They come for light, tbey come for 
life, tbey come for reconciliation with God ; they 
alfo'come fbr peace, they come that tbeir fouls may 
be fktisfied with fpiritual good, and that tbey 
may be proteQied by bim againft all IJiiritual and 
eternal damoativn; and be alone is able to give 
them all this, to the fulfilling of their joy to the 
. full, as they alfo find when they come to him. 
This is evident, 

i» From the plain declaration of thofe that al- 
ready are come to him. * Being juftiified by faith, 
* we have peace with God, through our Lord Jefus 
' Ghrill, by whom alfo we have accefs with boid- 



62 COME AND WELCOME 

/ nefs ii'to this ^race, wjierein we (land^ and re- 
**joice in hope of the glory" of , God,' Roni. v. 

2. It is evident alfq^ in that while they keep 
their eyes upon hioi, they never delire to change 
hint for anqther, or .to add .to tbemfelves fome 
.^ther thfng; together with, him io make .up the|r 
fpirhual joy, *'God forbid, ,faid Panl, that.,1 

* fliould glory i -fave inthecro^sj of our Lord Jefua 

* ChriH. Yea, and I count all thing? but loft for 

* the excellency of the knowledge of Chdft Jefii^, 

* my Lord, for whom I have fuffered theJofa.of ,ajl 

* things, a^d do count them but dung that i pay 
' win Chriily and be found in/ hjin* not iiavini; 
^ mine own righrennfnefs, whicii is of the law, but 
^ that which is thtough the faith of ChriH, the 

* righteoofuefs wbicli iswf God by faith/ Phil, iii. 

7. 8. 9- 

3. \t is evident alfo, by their earned diefirfs 

• thiit otheis might be made partakers of their blef- 
fednefs. • Brethren;* faid-Paul, * nvy hearths defire 

* aid pr?jyer to God for lirael, is, that they might 
' be fuved ;' that is, the way that be expelled to 
be faved himfelf : As be faid alfo to the Galatians, 
' Btethren,' fa id he, * I beijepch you, be as I 903^ 
■* for I am as ye are.;' that is, I 901 arfloner as jre 

are. Now, I-befeech you,- feek for life, for I am 
feeking of it.; as who Ihould fay. For there is -a 
Tulficiency in the Lord Jefus -both for me and you. 
It is evidem alfo by the triumph that fuch men 
make over ail their enemies, ..both bodiiy and 
ghoOly : ' tiTow thanks be to .God,' faid .Paul, 
-' ubo caufeth q« always to triumph in Jefus 
' Chrift.' And who fliail feparate us l^om the love 
.of Chrid our Lord ? And again, * O death, where 
^ is thy Oing ? "O grave, where is thy vi^ory ? 
^ The Aing of death is fin, and the Arength of fin 
^ is the law J but thinks be to God^ who giveih 



TO JESUSXTMRIST. (Sj ' 

* ns the vidory tbrongh o\ir Lord Jcfus Chrlft/ 
Sr'Cor. ii. 14. Rons. viii. 35. 1 Cor. xv. 55-, 56. 

• 5. I( 19 evident alfu^ for that they are made, by 
the glory of that which' they hav<" found in him, 
toTiiffer and endure what the devil and hell icfelf 
hath or could invent as a meant to feparate them 
fi*oin him. Again,,' Who (hall feparate us from. 
« the love of Chrift? Shall tiibuldtiow, ord.nrel:, 

* or perfecution, or famine, or nakcdnrf<, or 

* peril, or fword f (as it is written. For rhy fake 

* -we are killed all the day long, we are accounti'd 

* as fteep for the fbnghter.) Nay, in all th^ 
' things we are more than- conquerors, through 
' bim that loved us : Fori am pcrfuaded that tiei-* 

* t her death, nor life, nor angels, not height, nor 
' depth; nw any other creature, fhall be able to 
* 'feparate us froit) the' love of God which is in 

* Caiirift Jefiis,* Rom viji^ 

Shall came to m€. O the heart -attracting ^lury 
that is in Jefus ChriYV (when lie is difcovered) tg 
draw tbofe' to hi in that are given to him of the 
Jltther I Therefore thofe that came of, ohl rendered 
this aft'the cauTe of their coming to him. 'And we 
' beheld the glory, as of the cnly-*oegotien of the 
Fdtlier,' John i. 14. And the reafon why others 
Qcmt not, but perifb in their An;, is for want of 
a* Tight of his gl<>ry. ' ifourgofpcl be lad, it is 

* 1;id to them.that areloil, in whom the god of ihi» 

* -world hath blmded the minds of tliem that be* 

* lieve iu>t, leA the glorious light of the gofpel of 
« Ghrifl/ who is the image of God, (huuld Ibine 

* unto them,' 2 Cor. iv. ' 

There is, therefore, heart-pulfing glory in Jefua 
Ohrtd, which,- when difcovered, draws men to 
h'rm ; 'wherefore, by /hall come to me Chrift may 
mean, when bis glory is dillovertdy tiien they 
mod come, tl^n tney (hall come to uic. T^<&x^« 
fore^ •) the txn^ conittft c^OLfwxV^^^^va^^wi^. 



64 €OM£ ANi>W£LCOMT 

relenting, .as being feniibleof their o^n vilenefs^ 
fo again it Is faid, * That the ranfomed of the 
' Lord fhall return^ and come i;o Zion wtdi fongs 
' and everlaftio^ joy upon their heapls ;^ they Aall 

* obtain ;oy and gladoefs, and.forrow.afiid fighing 

* fliall 6ee away/ lia. xxxv. lo. That is, at the 
fight of the glory of that grace that (hews itfelf to 
Ihem now in the face of oiir Lord Jefus ChriK^ 
and in the hopes that they now )iave or being with » 
him in the heavenly taheroacles; Therefore, it 
faith again, * With gladnefa and rejoicing fliali 

* they be brought : they (hall rnter iutO;tbc King'« 
' palace,' lYalm xlv. 15. 

There I*, tljerefore, heart<iiattra&ing glory in the 
Lord J :f' s Ghfifl, which, when difcoverecV, fubje&s^ 
llie hfart to iiic word, and makes us coxDf to iiiin* 

It is r%id of Abraham, that when he d^'fit in 
JWfopotanTiia the God of glory appeared uoto bini, 
(AAfi vi:. 2.). faying. Get thee cut of t^y country » 
And what then? Wh>» a^*ay he weut from his 
hojttfe and friends, and all the world cotild no| 
Aay him. iVow^ as the Pfalmift fays. Who is the 
Eikg if glory 7 He aiifwers, Thi Lcrd, mighty in 
battle: And ^ho was that but iae who tpoiled 
p> incipalities and powers when he di^ hang upoi^ 
the tree, triumphing over, them thereon ? And 
who was that but Jefus Chriil, even the pcrfo»; 
fpeaking in trie text ? Therefore he faid of Abra- - 
Lam, ht fav; Ids day. ' Yea, fuith he to the Jews, 

* your fdihcr Abraham rejoiced to fee my day^ ^nd 

* he faw it- and was glad,' Pfalm xxir. 8. Co* 
iciT. ii. 14, 15. James i. i. J )ha ;Viii. 56* 

Indeed the earnal man fays (at leaQ) in bis 
heart, Ifa. liii. i, 2, 3: * That tljere is no form 

* nor comeliners in ChriO ;' asd -when we {hall 

* fee him, * There. Is no beauty that we ihould 

« ^tfiie him;' but he lies: T4us he fpeaks at. 
having never ieea him i but UkC^ i^^v^ud u; his . 



TO J£SUS CHRISiT. C 



J 



honfe/and l»ok upon him through the glafs of his 
word, by the help of his Holy Spirit, they will 
tell you other things. < But we,' fay they, * all 

* with open face, beholding, as In a glafs, the 

* glory -of ^lie Lord, ate chang^-d into the fame 
•. image, from filory to glory,' 2 Cor. iii. 17, 18. 
They.fte glory in h'ls perfon, glory iu-his under- 
{landing, glory in the merit of his blood, and ' 
glory JB the perfeAion of his righteoufoeHi ; 
yea, beart-alFefling,' heart-fweetning, and heart- 
changing 'glory « 

Indeed his glory.' iGf veiled, and cannot be feen 
but as difcovered by the Father, (M^atch. xi. 27.) 
]t is veiled with fiefli, with meannefs of defcent 
from the il<f(h^ and with that ignominy and ihame 
that attended/ them rn the ilefb i but >tl)ey *that can 
in God's light fee through tlieO^ things, they fhall 
fee glory in him ; yea, fuch glory as will draw and 
pull tlieu^ hearts unip him. 

Mufes was i^e adopted Ton of Pharaoh's daugh- 
tery.and, for aught I Jcnow, bad been king at laft,' 
had he conformed t« the present vanities that were 
there' at court; but he could not, he would not 
do it: Why? \Vhat was the matter? Why, he 
faw mor>e in. the worft of CKriO, (bear with the 
/eiLpreffiJoQ} than he faw in the bef^ of all the treafures 
(if the land of Egypt* * He refufed to be called the 
-* Son of Pharaoh's daughter ; dioofm^ rat^« - to fufFer 
< afHi^kioB with the people of God thai) to enjoy 
*, the pl^afures of iln for a feafou ; efteeming che. 

* reproacb^of "iuhrift greater riches than the trea* 
' fores of £gypt $ for he had refpedt to the recom* 

* penoe of reward. He forfnok Egypt-, not fear- ' 
' ing the wrath of the king.' But what em- 
boldened him thus to do ? Why, he endured ;- for 
he had t fight of tlie perfon fpeakia^\v\%Vv«:\«»x> 
*t Be endored, as fee'mg Va\ta HiYitsi v^ \wn^^^^? 



^6 COME AV» W£LCOMB 

Bat» T fay, would a fight of Jefut have thus taken 
away Mofe$*s heart from a crown aod a kingdom^ 
&c* bad be not by that fight feen more in biro than 
was to be feen in them) Heb. xi. 24, 25^ 26. 

Therefore, when he faith /hail come to me, he 
means, they (hall have a difcovery of the glory of' 
the grace that it in him ; and tlie beanty aiid glory 
of that 18 of fuch a virtue that it condraineth and 
forcetb, with a bleflfed violence, the hearts of thofe 
that are given to him« 

JVIofeSy of whom we fpake before* was no child 
when, he was thtis taken-with the beauteous glory 
of this Lord :. He was forty years old, and (b 
coijfrquencly was able, being a man of that wif- 
dom and opportnnity a<: he was, to make the bed . 
judgment of the things and of the goodnefsof them 
that were before him in the land of Egypt. But he* 
even he, it was that fet that k»w eAeem npon the 
glory of Egypt as to count it not worth the med- 
dling with, when he had a iigbc of this Lord Jefus 
Chr'ift. This wicked world thinks .that the fancies 
of a heaven, and a happinefs hereafter, may fcnrc 
well enough to take the heart of fuch as either 
have not the world's good thii gs to delight in, or 
that are fools, aod know not how to delight them« 
fc'lves therein* But let them kaow again that we 
have had men. of all ranks and qualities that have 
been taken with the glory of our Lord Jefus, and 
have left all to follow biro ; as Abel, Seth, Enoch, 
Noah, Abraham, Ifaac, Jacob, Mofes, Samuel, 
David, Solomon, and who not, that had either 
wit or grace, to favour heavenly things ? Indeed 
none could Hand off from hini^ nor any longer 
bold out agaiuil him, to whom he reveals the glory 
of his grace* 

^/9if him that eemetk to me I will in ao wife 
ea/i out* By thefc words out Lotd y^v dmlk Cet 
^iu^h (yet more amply) the great ^Qodaa!^ «1 V.% 



TO )IS4J1 CH&.IST. 6j 

nature towards the coming fioner. Before, he ' 
fald, Ihey^fiiallcomef and he dedareth, * That 
<. with heart and affedions he will receive them.* 
Bat, by the way, let me fpeak one word or two 
to the (eem?ng cooditionahty of this promife with' 
^hkh now 1 have to do. * And h&m that cometh 
< to me I will in no wiOt cad out/ Where it is 
evident (nay fome fay) that Chrift^ receiving es 
to mercy depends upon our coming ; and fo onr 
falvation by Chrift Is conditional : If we come, we 
fliall be received ; if not, we (hall not ; for that h 
fuUy intimated by the words. Tlie promife of re* 
ception is only to him that cometh : jlrui him that 
e^meih* lanfwer, that the coming, in thefe >\ords 
mentioned as a condition of being received tu life, 
is that which is promifed, yea, concluded to be 
rffedled in us- by the promife going before. In 
th fe Utter words coming to Cbrifi is joiplicitly 
required of us ; and in the words before, that grace 
which can make ds come is poficively proaiifeJ to 
us. ' All that the Father givetb me Hiall come to 

* me, and him that cometh to m^ I will in no wife 

* caft out th^ce.' We come to Chrifl becaufe it is 
fatd, We J/Mll C€>ntei i^ecaufe it is given to us to 
C0fHe : So that the condition u hich is exprelTed by 
Chrift ill theTi* letter wordb is abroluiely proniifed 
in the wordb bi:fore. And, indeed, -the cunning 
liere intended is nothing e!fe but tlie effect of Jffafl 
€9tne to mc. * They Ihall come, and I will nor 

* caft them out,' 

And him thai- com4tth,^-^lAe faitii not^ and him 
that ii comfp but him that cometh, ^ 

To fpeak to thefe words, 
X. In general*. 
2. More particularly. 
In general : They fuggeft uut» vnt >>MtSfe V«^ 



68 COME AND WIXCOMB 

' I* That Jefus Chrift doth build upon it, that 
(inic^itbe Father gave his people to him they fttalj 
be eiSabled to come. And him that comet h ; As who - 
Ihould fay, I know that (ince they are git/en f 
mi, they ihall be enabled to come unto me. He 
faith not» If they comet or IJuppoJe they will come^- 
but imd him that cometh* By thefe words, there- 
fore, he (hows us that he addreffeth himfelf to the 
receiving of them whom the Father gav-eto htm t« 
fare them : I lay, he addreiTeth bimfdf, or pre^- 
pareth himfelfy to receive them : by which, as I 
faid, -he concludeth or buildeth upon it, that they 
Ihould indeed come to him. He looketh that the 
Father ihould bring <them into his bofom, and Co 
fiaods ready to -embrace them. 

ap Chnft alfo raggedeth, by thefe words, that 
lie very well knoweth who are given to him ^ xiot 
by their coming to htm, but by their being given 
to him. * All that the Father-giveth me fliall come 

* to me : And him that cometh/ &c.. This him^ 
he knowech to be oRe of them that the Father hach 
)given him ; and therefore he receiveth him, even 
becaufe the Father haiK givei>. him to hira, 
John X. 14. / h20w myflieep, faith he : Not only 
tbofe that already have knowledge of him, but 
thofe loo that yet are ignorant of liias. * Other 

* fheep have I,' faid he,. * which are not of thit 
" ' fold j' Aot of the Jewi(h chitrch, hut thofe that 

lie in their fins, even t^ie iu()e and barbarous Geu* 
tiles. Therefore, \vhen Paul was afraid to Aay at 
. Corinth, from a fuppofiriou that fome 'niifchief 
might befall him theie, * Be not afraid/ faid the 
JLord Jefus to him, * but fpeak, and Jiold not thy 

* peace, for 1 have much people in this city^' 
John X. 16, Afts xviii. p. i^^. , The people that 

tbe Lotdhere (peaks ot were not at this Ume ac- 
counted his, by reafon of a wotk \A co\xNe\r\ou 



TO JCSUS CKiusr* C^ 

of the gift of the Father } for he bad giv«n them 
unto him : Therefpre, was Paul to ftay here^ (• 
(peak the words of the Lorcl to itrm, that by his 
fpeakiiig. the Holy Ghoft might cfie^qally work 
orer their fouls, to the caufing them to coqie ta 
hichy who was alfo ready with heart ai|d fuul to 
receive them. 

3, ChriOi by thefe words, alfo fuggedetb that 
OQ more come unto him than indeed are given h^m 
ot the Father : for the him in this place is qpe of 
the all that by Chrift was mentioned before : * AH 

* that the Father giveth me ihall come to me ; and 
< erery hifn of that all I will in no wife cad out/ 
This the apoftle infinuateth where he faith, * He 
' gave fome apqftles, and fome prophcts,^ and 
' (ome evangel ids, and fume paftors and teachers, 
' for the perfe£iing of^ the faints, for the woik of 
' the mimftry, for the edifying of the body of 
' Chrift : Till we all come in the, unity of faith, 

* and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto 

* .a perfe^ man,, unto the meafure of the (lature 

* j)( the fulnefs of Clurin/ Eph.lv. xi, 12. ig, 

Mark ! as in the text, fo here he fpe aketb of 
all: Until .we all come. VJa all! All who? 
Doubtlels, y^// /W the Father giveth to Chrift.. 
Tbisis fart hfT 111(1 nuated^ becaufe he calleih this 
aiiihs body of Chrift ; the roeafure of the flature 
of the fulnefs of Chrid : By u hich he nr^eans the 
tmiverfal number given, to wit, the ttue ele£t 
church, which is faid to be his body and lulnefs, 
Eph. i. 22, 23.. . ■ 

4* Chriil JHus, by thefe words, farther fqggeA.. 
eth that he i^ well content with this gift of the 
Father to him. * AH that the Father giv-eth me 
' fliall come to me ; and h|m that cometh to me 
^ I will In no wife caft out,' .1 will heartily, wil- 
lingly,: 9nd with great content of mind, receive 
him* 



v. 



7© COME AND WtLCoMt 

They fhew tis alfo thai Chfift'k lovt in recelvibgj 
Is as large as his Father's ]uve in giving; atid.no' 
larger. Hence he thanks iiim; for his gift, and* 
alfo thanks him for hiding of him and* hirtbinjgs 
from the refV of the wicked, Maith. xi. 25. 
Luke at. 2r. 

But fecondiy and more particularly ! AiXd him' 
that come th,"'"^'^ And him. This w ord fiim ', by i c 
ChriA looketh back to the gift of the father ; liot 
only to the lump and whole of the gift, but to the' 
every him of that lump. As who fliould fay> I do 
not only accept of the gift of my Father in the 
general, but have a fpecial regard to every of them 
in particular ; and will fetnre not only Tome, or 
the greateft part, bm every him, every duft : Not 
an hoof of all (hall be luft, ur left behind. Aod^. 
indeed. In this he confenteih to his Father'^ will, 
which h,- that of all that' he hath given him' lie 
ikoiild lofe nothing; John vi. 39. 

' Ami hsrh* Chrift Jefus alfo, by his thus dii^iding * 
the gift of bis Father into hims, and by his fpeak- 
ing of them in the fingu'ar iitimber, (hews what^ 
parcicnlar work fliall be wrought in'eacb one at the 
time appointed of ti.e Father. ^' And it (hall comv 
•• to pafs in that day,' faith the prophet, • that the 

• Lord (hall beat off from -the channel of the river 

• to the flream of Egypt } a^id >e (hall beg;atherrd 

• one by one, O ye children of Ifrael.* Hwc are 
the ^'mx , 6n^ by one, to be gathered to hirtl1>y » 
the Father, Ifa. xxvii. X2. 

-He (hews alfo hereby, that no lineage, kindred^^ 
or relation, can at all be profited by any outward 
or carttal umon with the perfon that the Father 
hath given to Chrift.- it is only /r^, the piven 
him^ the coming him, that he intends abfolutely to 
(ecure. Men make great ado with the children of' 
Miev^rs f'Bod O tbe'<%i4dren of believers t- But 
if the child ot the belie vet is Qol \)ae lam^^dw^tiwd 



TO JS&V^ CHIUST* 7.1 

in Ml abfolute prosnlfe, ic is not thefe meiiVgreat 
cry, nor yet what the .par(!ot.or child can do,: ihac 
ycan Mitcreft him in this pcomife of the JU)i:d^Ghrift, 
tills abfoliite proroire.. - j 

And htm* "there are divers forta of perfons that 
the Father bath glven.to jefusChrift ; tliey are not 
all i|f one runk, of one quality ; fome are bigh^ 
fume are low ; fo^ne are wife^ Come fools; fome 
a^murc civil and complying with the law; fome 
more prophape, .and averfe 10 him and bis gofpel* 
'Vow, fince thofe that are given to.him^are» ia 
fomefemey Co diverfe; and a^ain^ .iioce l)e yec 
faith, Jnd him. that cometh^ iScc* Jie by t^ac .doth 
give us to underUand that he is not, as aicn» for 
picking and choofing, to take a beft and leave .a 
worll» but he is for ^im.that the Father hath given 
bim, and that cometb to him. * He wil^ not alter 
'* nor change it ; a good tor a bad» pr a bad for a 
* good.' Lev. xxvii.,9» lo, but will take him as 
.he is, and will fave his foul. 

Th.re is many a. Tad wietch given bjr^the Father, 
to Jefus Cbrift ; but upt one of them all it defpiied 
jor Aigbted by him. 

It Is faid of thofe that the Jathcr hath given 

to ChriQ, that they have done worfe than tbt 

\Heathen i that they were murderers, tbievef, 

'.drunkards, unclean perfons, and what out; but 

' bf has received them, waihed them, and faved 

' thequ. A fit emblem of this fort is that wretched 

Inftaoce meter ioned- in the fixteeoth of Ezekiel, that 

was caft out in a iliuking condition, to the loathing 

of its perfon^ in the day that it was born ; a 

creature in fuch a wretched condition that no. eye 

pitied to do any of the things there mentioned 

unto it, or to have compaifion upon it : Ko eye 

but his that fpeaketb in the te^ft. , 

And him* Let him be as red as blood, let him 
)}e as red as crimfon : Some men are blood- red 



72 COME AND WELCOME 

finiltfAi trfimfon finnen, Hnnerii of a doable dye ; 
dipped and dipped again, before they cooae to 
Jefuft'Ghrk^* Art thou that readeft thefe lines (bcA 
■n one? Speak out, man. Art tboa fuchan one ? and 
•rt thou now conoing to Jefns Gbrill for the mere/ 
Of jiiftification, that thou mightefl be made white 
in iii^b(6od, and be covered with his rigbteoufoefs ? 
Fear 'not, forafmuch as thy coming betokeneth 
that thou art of the number of them that the Fa. 
ther httfa given to Chrid ; for he will in no wife 
taftthetour. • Come no tv, faith Chrift, stnd let 
' us reafbn together ; though your (ins be as fcarler, 

< they (hall be as white as fnow ; though they be 

* a» red as crinifon, they fhall be as wool/ 
Ifa. 1. i8. 

ufnd Aim* There was many a Arange hi)n came 
-to Jefus Chrift, in the days of his flefli ; but he 
received ttiein alt, without turning any away : 

* Speokihg unto them of the kingdom of God, 

* and healing fuch as had need of healing/ 
Luke ix;'il. chap. iv. 40. Thefe words, and him, 
are, th^efore, words to be wondered at : That 
not one jof them, who by virtue of the Father^! 
gift and drawing are coming to Jefus Chrift^ I 
fliy, that not cue of them, whatever they have 
been, whatever they have done, fhould be reje&ed, 
or fet by, bot admitted to a (hare in his faring 
grace. It is faid, in Luke, that * the people won* 

* dered at the gracious words that pi oceeded oat 
"* of his ikiouth,' Luke iv. 22. Now this is one of 
bis gracious words ; thefe words are like drops of 
bdney, as it is faid, Prov. xvi» 24, ' Pleafaiit 

< words are as an honey* comb ; (^veet to the foul^ 

* and Health to the bones*' Thefe are gracioui 
'Words indeed, even as fnlt as a faithful and mer- 
ciful High-prieft could fpeak them. Luther faith; 
** When Chrift fpeaketh he hath a mouth as wide 
<* ju heaven and earth:** That iS| to fpeak fully 



. TO JI9VS cKiiirr* 75 

^ file encotiraffeinent of every finfol him tiiat is 
coming to Jefns Chrift. And that this word is 
pertain, hear bow himfelf confirms it : ' iieavea 

* ind earthy faith he» (ball pad away; bor my 
' words (hall oot pais away/ ffa. Ixiii. i. Mattb* 
»xiv. 35. , 

It is alfo confirmed 'by the tedUncny of the four 
«vangeliftsy who.gav-e fatthfnl relation of his loving 
•reception of all forts of coming .fmners, vihether 
they were publicans, harlots, thieves, pofT fled of 
ilevilsy bedlam^^ and what not? Luke xix. i, io« 
J^tth* xxi. 21* Luke xv. and chap, xxiii. 41 , 42* 
•Mark xix. 9. chap. v. i, 2, 3,— 9« 

This then (hews us, 

i/?. Tjie greatnefs of the merits of Chrift. 

2dly, The willingnefs of his heart to impute 
<hem for life to the great, if coming finners. 

I. This fliews us the greatnefs Of the merits of 
Cbrid; for it muft not be fuppofed, that his words 
«re bigger than his worthiuefs. He is Orong to 
execute bis word : He can do as well as fpeak^ 

* He can do exceeding abundantly more than we 

* ean aik or think,' even. to the uttermofl, and 
out-fide ofiiis word, Eph, iii. 20. 

Now then, fince he coucludeth any coming kitn, 
it muft be concluded, that he can fave to tbe ut- 
termofl fin, any coming hh^i. 

Do 70U think, I fay, that the Lord Jefus did 
not think before he fpake? He fpeaks all in righ- 
teoufnefs, and therefore by his word we are to 
judge how mighty he is to fave, Ifa. Ixiii. L 

He fpeaketh in righteoufnefs, in very faithful- 
.nefs, when he began to build this blefTcd gofprl 
fabric } he firft fat down, and counted the cofl ; 
and knew he was able to finifti it ! What, Lord ! 
any him ? any him that cometh to thee I This is • 
B.Chvld. worth looking after, this is a Chrift WQ%iA 
iComittg I04 V /S 



•714 CmVl AND ^V^BLCOHS 

This tben ihoukl learn vs <liiigent])r to coflffidar 

^the natural force of every word of God ; and t« 

judge of Cbri(l*8 abilky to Aire, not l^ osr (ins^ 

or by o8r ihal low ^prehensions of tiii grace f but 

by his. word, which is tlie true meafure of grace. 

And if we do not tjudge^thls, we (bftll diiho* 
Hour his grace, .Ityfe the ^nefit of his word» and 
needlefsly fright ourfelves into many drfcouri^e* 
ments, through coming to Jefus Chrift. Him^ any 
him that tometh» tiatb iufficient from diis word «4f 
Chrift, to fe^d himfelf -with hopes of folvatronw 
As thou art therefore conHfig» ^O thou coming (if^-^ 
ner, judge thou, whesher Chrift can faye thee by 
the>rue fenG? of his words: judge, coming (inner, 
<?/ the efficacy of his blood, of"the perfeftioa of 
t^is righteoufheis, and of the prevalency of his 
interceffion by his word* * And him,^ith he, that 

* Cometh to me, I will in no wifecaft cut.' In no* 
vwiTe 'y that is, for no fin:: Judge therefore by hie 
word, how able- he is to fave the^« It is faid of 
=God*s fayings, to the children- of Ifrael, * There 

* failed not ought of any good thing which the 
'''Lord had fpoken to the hoiife of Ifrael ; all came * 

* to pafs.' And again, * Kot one thing* hath failed 

* of all the good things which the Lord our God 

* fpake concerning yon, all are come to pafs unto 

* you ; and not one thing hath failed thereof,^ 
Jofh« xxi. 45. ch^p. xxtii* 14. 

Coming finoer, what promife thou findeft in the 
word of^Chrift, drain it whither thou canA, (b 
z^hou dod not corrupt it, an^ his blood and merits 
will anfwer all ; that the word faith, or any true 
confequence that is drawn therefrom, that ^'e may 
boldly venture upon: As here in the text, he 
faith, j4nd him that cometh, indefinitely, without 
the Icaft intimation of the rfjeftion of^ny, though 
never fo great, if he be a coming (inner. Take it 
tiien for granied, that tViau^ ViJiWNtt ihou art, if. 



TO Jf SUS CHR1«T*- 7*^ 

foming, art intended in tbefe words 5- neither ftiall^ 
k injure ChriA at all, xf^ as Benbadad*s fervants^ 
f^rved Ahab. thou (hah catch him at his word. 
' Now/ faith the te«ty ' the naan did diligently 

* oblerve whether any thing would conae from him/ 
to wit, any word bf grace, * and ^id haflily cacch- 

* it.* And it happened that Ahab had called Ben- 
hadad his brother. The man replied therefore,t. 
''Thy brother Benhadad!^ Catching him at hia 
wordy I Kings xx. 33. Sinner, coming fiDoer» 
ferve JeTus Ghrifl thus, and he will take it kindly 
at rhy hands. When he iu his argument called the 
Canaanicifh woman dog^ (he caicbed hig[> af ir^. 
and faid, * Truih> Lord} yet the. dogs eat of the 
' crumbs that fall from their maker's table.' 1 fay, 
(be catched him thus in his words^ and he took ic 
kindly,, faying, 'Owoman, great is thy faith; be- 
< it unro thee eren as thou yilt,' Mjt. xir. i6« 
Catch him, coming inner, catch him in his words^ 
forely he will take it kindly^, and will not be of- 
iJended at th(?e. 

2.4 The other thing that Ltojd y/Hi is (hewed 
from thefe wordi, is. this ^ ** the wiHinjjnefs of 
*' Cbrid^s heart> to impute his mercies for life to 
** the great,, if coming frpoer." * And him ihac 
** Cometh to me, I will in no wife call om.' 

The awakened coming fmner duth not fo eafily 
<jue{lion the power of ChriA, as his willingfiefs to 
fave him : Lord, if thou wilt, thou canftj faid one, 
Mark i. I4» He did not put the if upon hi:^ pow~ 
er, but upon his. will: He concluded he could, 
but he was not as fully of perfuafion that he would. 
But we have the fame ground to believe he ^ill, 
as we have to believe he can : and indeed, ground 
for both is the word of God. If he was not will- 
ing, why. did he promife? Why did he fay, he 
would rcceifc th« coming finnec? Coming finnerj 

G 3i 



74 COMZ AKB WBLCONB 

take notice of this, we iife to plead pra£l:1ces witir 
meb, and why not with God likewife ? I am Aire- 
we have no more ground for one than the other ; 
for we have to plead the pronilfe of a faithful' 
God, Jacob took him there ; Thou Jaidft^ fatd he^ 
t'VJill fur elf do tfiee good^ Gen» xxxli. I2, For, 
from this promife he concluded that it followed 
in reafoh, Ht mujl 9e willing. 

The text aifo gives "ronie ground for tis to draw 
the faqie conclulion. ' And bim that cometh ta 

• me I will in no wife caft out.' Here is his wil- 
lingaefs aflerted, as well as bis pjower fuggefted* 
l4 is worth yoor obfervation, that Abraham's 
faith confldered /ather God's power than his wiU 
lingnefs; that is, he drew his conchifion, I fliatf 
ha'ue a child, from the power that was in God to' 
fulfil the promife to h'm : For he concluded he 
was willing to givahim one, elfe he would nai 
have promifed one. * He daggered not at the 

• promife of God through unbelief, but was 

• ftrong in faith,^giving glory to God ; being 

• fully perfiiaded that what he had promifed be 

• was able to perform,' Rom.iv. at.— But wa» 
not bis faith exercifed, or tried, about his Wil- 
li ngnefs too ? No, there was no fliew of reafon 
for that, becaufe he had promifed it. Indeed, bad* 
he not promifed it, be miglit lawfully have doubted 
it ; but, fiuce he had promifed it, there was left 
no ground at all for doubting, becaufe his vrilling- 
nefs to give a fon Was demondrated in his pro- 
mifing hira ?i fon. The words, therefore, are 
fufficient ground to encourage any coming (Inner, 
that Ciirjfi is willing to his power to receive him f 
and, fmce he hath power alfo to do what he will, 
there is no ground at all left to the coming finner 

'any more to doubt, but ^ to come in full hope of 

acceptance, and of being received into grace and 

mercy, ^nd him that Comtih, W« ^;aA,\iv\i^x^ ai\d 



TO JESUS CHRIST. 77 

bim that is come, but, and him that cometh ; 
that is,^ and him whofe heart begins to move after ^ 
me^ who is leaving all for my fake ; him who is 
looking oHty who is on his joarney to me. We 
mufty therefore^ didinguifh betwixt coming, and 
being come, to Jefus ChriO* He that is oomc to 
me has attained of him more fenGbly what he feic 
before he wanted, than he lias that but yet is 
coming to him. 

A man that is cpme to Ghrift hath the advantage 
of bim that is but coming to him ; and that ia 
feveti things. 

I. He that is come to Chrid is nearer to him 
than he that is but coming to him i for he that is 
but coming to him is yet, in fome fenfe, at a dif- 
tance from him ; as it is faid of the coming |)ro- 
digaf, ' and while he was yet a great way off/ 
Luke XV. 2o* Now, he that is nearer to him hach 
the beft fight of him, and U> is ^le to make the 
bed judgment of his wonderful grace and beauty, 
as God faith, * Let them come near, and let them 
fpeak,' ira.;pH. i. And as the Apodle John &ich, 

• And we hav^ fcen, and do teftify, that God fent 

• his SoQ to be the Saviour of the wiirld,' 
I John iv. 14. He that is not yet come, though 
he is coming. Is not fit ; net being, indeed, ca* 
pable to make that judgment of the worth zxi6 
glory of the grace of Chrid as he that is come to 
him, and hath feen and beheld it. Therefore, 
iinaer^ fufpend thy judgment till thou art come 
nejarer. . % 

i. He that is come to Chrid has the advantage 
of him that is but coming, in that he is eafed of 
his burden ; for h^ that is but coming is not eafed 
of his burden, IVIatth. xi. 28. He that is come liatli 
cad his burden upon the Lprd : By faith he haii^ 
feen him(elf releafed thereof ; but he that is but 
coming bath it yet, as to feuGs a^d i^^Vvw^^ ^^.v^^ 



7S COMB AND WELCOME 

his own (hoiilders. ' Come unto me^ all y« that 

* labour and are heavy laden,' implies, that their, 
burden, though they are cbming, is yet upon 
thenOy and fo will be till indeed they are come to 
him. 

3. He that is come to Cbrid has the advantage 
of him that is but coming in this alfo, namely^ 
he hath drunk of the fweet and focil-refrefhing 
water of life ; but he that is but coming hath not : 
' If any man thirds let him come unto me and 
« drink.' -^ 

Mark ! He muft come to Chrift before he drinks j 
according to that of the prophet, ' Ho ! every 

* one that thirlleth, come ye to the waters,' 
Ifa. xlv. I. He drinketh not as he cometh, but 
when he is come to the 'vvaters, John vii. 37, 

. 4. He that is come to Chrift hath the advantage 
of him that as yet is but coming in this alfo, to 
wit, he is not terrified by the noife and, as T may 
call it, hue-and-cry which the avenger of blood 
makes at the heels of him that yet is but coming 
to him.— When the flayer %yas on his fl ght to the 
city. of refuge^ he had the noife or fear of the 
avenger of blood at his heels ; but when he was 
come to the city, and was entered thereinto, the 
* noife ceafed : Even fo it is with him that :8 
coming to Jefus Chrift ; he heareth,mauy a dread- 
ful fouMd in his ear, founds of death and damna* 
tion, which he that is come is at prefent freed 
from. 1 herefore he faith, * Come, and I will 

* give you reft :' And fo he faith again, * We that 

* have believed do enter into reft,' as he faid, ^c. 
HeK iv. 

5. He, therefore, that is eoroe to Chrift is not 

fo fubje^t to thofe dejedions and .caftings-down, 

,by reofon of the rage and aftaults of the evil one, 

^8 IS the man that is but coming to Jftfua Chrift, 

(though he has temptations loo^% • A>ad while he 



T© JISITS CflHISr* 7^ 

^ was yet coming, the devil threw him down» 
and tore t^im,* Lake ix. 42. For he has (though 
Satan fltll roared upon him) thofe experimental 
comforts and refrefhments, to wit, in his treafiiry, 
to preTent himfeif with, in times of temptation 
and cooilifly which he that is but coming hath 
not. 

6. He that is come to Chrift has the adraotage 
of him that is but coming to him in this alfo, to 
Vf\t, he hath upon him the wedding-garment, c^c. 
but he that is coming has not. The prodigal, when 
coming home to bis father, was clothed with 
nothing but rags, and was tormented with an 
empty belly ; but, when he was come, the beft robe 
was brought out, alio the gold ring, and the 
' ihoes, yea, they are put upon him, to his great 
rejoicing. The fa'ted calf was kUled for him 5. 
the mufic was ftruck up to make him merry, and 
thns al fo the father himfelf fang of hjm, * This 

* my fon was dead, and is alive agairr; was loll, 

* and 5s found,' Lnke xv. 18, 19, Sec* 

J, In a word, he th<it is come to Chrift, his 
groans and tears, his dout^ts and fears, are turned 
into fongs and praifes ; for that he hath now re- 
ceived the iitoneroent and theearneflof his inherit- 
ance ; but he that is but yet a coming hath not 
thofe praifes nor foUgs of deliverance with him ; 
nor has he as yet received the atonement and 
earned of his inheritance, which is the fealing. 
"teftimony of the Holy Ghoft, thro' the fprinkling 
of the blood of Chrift upon his confcience, for he 
is not con^e, Rom. v. ii. Eph. i. 13. Heb, zii. 
22, 23, 24. 

And him that cometh, — There is fuYther to be 
gathered from this word cometh thefe following 
particulars.' 

I. That Jefas Chrifl hath his eye upon, and 
takes notice of, • the firft moMvei^ c^i \V^ \i^<»x vSt. 



So COME AND WELCOME 

a fianer after him* Caning finner ! thou oanft xxot 
ffiove with dedres after Chrifi but he fees the work^ 
ings of thofe deftres in thy hear^t : < AU my de* 

* fires/ faith David, ' are before thee, and my 
' groaniugs are not hid from thee/ Pf« xxxviii. ^, 
Th'S he fpake as he wag coming (after he had 
backnidden) to the Lord Jefus Chrift. It is faid 
of the prodigal^ That while he was yet a great 
way off, hit father faw him, had his eye upon 
Jhim, and upon the going out of his heart after 
him, Luke xv. 20. 

"When Natharael was corae to Jefus Chrlfl, the 
Lord faid to them that ftobd before him, < Behold 

* anifraelite indeed, in whom there ,is ne guile.*-— 
But Nathanael anfwered hitn, * Whence knowe(l 

* thou me?' Jefus anfwered, • Before that Philip 
' called thee, when thou wall unfder the fig-tree, 
' i faw thee/ There, I fuppofe, Nathanael was 
pouring out his foul to G_od for mercy^ or that he 
would give him good underflanding about the 
Meffias to come: And Jt'fus faw alt the workingg 
of his honefi heart at that time, John i. 47, 48. 

Zacchens alfo had fonie fecret movingsof heart, 
fuch as they were, towards Jefus Chrift, when he 
ran bef< re, and climbed up the tree to fee him; 
and the Lord Jefus Chrifi had his eye upon them : 
Therefore, when he was come to the pjace, he 
looked up to him, l>ids him come dowu ; ' For 

* to-day,' faid he, * I muft abide at thy houfe:* 
to wit, in order to the further completing the 
work of grace in his foul, Luke 3(ix. x,— >9« 
Remember this, (:omiDg finner ! 

2. As Jefus Chrifl hath his eye upon, fo he hath 
bis heart open to receive, the cumiug firmer . This 
IS verified by the text : * And him that cometh to 

* me I will in no wife caft out.* This is alfo dif- 
covered by his preparing of the way', in his making 
c/ Jt eafy (as It may be) to the coming fioner ; 



which preparation is manifefl by thefe bleCed 

'Words: *i vr'ili in no 'wife caftoutj* of which 

more when we come to the place. And while 

* he was yet a great yvay off, his father faw him, 

* and had compafHon on him ; and ran and fell cm 

* his neck, and kifled him/ Luke xv* 20. All 
thefe exprefllons do ftron^y prove, that the heart ^ 
of Chrifk is open to receive th* coming finner. 

J. Asjefua Chrlft has his eye^^updn, and his heart 
open to receive, fo he hath refolved already, that 
nothing fhall alienate his heart from receiving i^he 
coming finner. No fins of the coming finner, nor 
the length of the time that he hath abode in them, 
fliall by any ijfieans prevail with Jefus Chrift to 
rejedt him. Coming (inner ! th«u Art coming to 
a loving Lqrd Jefusr 

4. Thefe* words, therefore, dropped from his 
blefied mouth on purpofe that the coming finner 
might take encouragement to continue on htt 
journey, until he be come indeed to Jcfus Chrift, 
It was, doubtlefs, a great encouragement to blind 
Bartiroeus that Jefus Ghrift ftcod Hill and called 
him, when he wa« crying, * Jefus, thbu Son of 
David, have mercy on nic :' Therefore it is fuid 

* he cafl away his garment, rofe up, and came to 

* Jefus,' Mark x. 46. &c.— Now, it a call to come 
hath fnch encouragement in it, wiiat is a promife . 
of receiving fuch^ but an encouragement much 
more? And obferve it, thoUgh he had a call to • 
come, yet not having a promife, his faith was 
forced to work upon a mere confequence, fdying. 
He calls men ; and, furely, fince he ca41« me, he 
will grant me my defiic. Ah ! but, coming fin-* 
ner, thou had no need to go fo far about as to 
draw (in this matter) confequences, becaufe thoa 
haft plain promifes : * And him that cometh to 

* me, I Will in no wife caft out.' Here is full, 
plaio^ jea^ what enconragietatta w« ^-w ^^^'^^^ 



Fof, fbppon» thou wert admitted to make a ppo*- 
Biife thyfelf, and Ghrift (hould atteft that be wonld^ 
folfi] it upon the fijiner that cometh to him^ 
couldft thou make a better promife ?r could A thou 
invent a more full, free^.or large promife? a<- 
pro/nife that looks at the firft moving of 
the heart after J^fus ChriA ?. a promife that 
declares, yea, that >engagexh Gbrifl Jtfus tu 
open bis heart to receive the coming Hnnerl- 
yea, farther, a promife that diemonflratetb that 
tiM Lord Jefiis is refolved freely, to receive, and' 
will in no wife eail ont, nor means to rej^dt, the- 
' foul of the coming finner l! For ail this lieth fully 
in this promife, iind doth naturally flow therefrom*. 
Here thou needeft not make ufe of far-fetched con* 
fequences, nor flraiu thy wits, to force encou- 
raging arguments from the tex.t. Coming (inner !:' 
the words ^re pUin : ' And him tbat^ oometh to 
me, I will in no wife cad out.' 

Jnd kirn ifuit cctinetb. There ar« two forts of 
iinhers that are coming to Jtfiis Cbrid. 
' z. Him that hatli never, while of late^at alt 
begun to come* - / 

2« Him that came formerly, and after that> 
\«ent back, but hath Hnce bethought himfelf, and 
is now coming again. 

Both thefe forts of finners are intended by the- 
him in the texx, as is evident i becaule both are 
now the coming (inners. 

For the firft of thefe : The finner that hath never 
vhile of late begun to come, his way is moreeafyr 
I do not fay, more plahi and upen to come to ChriA) 
thai^rs the other, (thofe lad nut having ihe clod of 
a guilty coDlcieoce for the fin of bdckfLding hang«> 
ing at their heels). But al! the encouragement cf 
the (ofpel, with what invitations ^^re therein con«^ 
tained to coming iinners, are as free and open'to 
tAc oac M ihe othf t* \ fo iW \\it^ max with thft 



^fymefttfdaok^^nd liberriTi «s £nm the word, teth 
^Ike claim intered in t^ promlfe. JU ihmgfort 
>ftafy: All things for the coming backfliders, m 
w«]l as for the others: Come t§ the wedding: And 
.iet kirn t^ai is athirft mme^ itfttth» %.%Xu 1,2, ^i 4^ 
Rev. xxii. 17. 

But having Tptike to tfae^rd lof thefi^ alnsady, I 
ihiill here pafs it by ; and fliall fpeak a word of twp 
to him that is coming, a^ter kMckflidlng^ to Jefiit 
<airift for life. 

Thy way, O thou Tinner of a doubk dj9^ tl^ 
w|iy is open to come to Jefus Ghrift : I m^a Ihecip 
whofe heart, «fter long backfliding, doth think of 
turning to him agais. Thy way, I lay, is open 
to hina, as is the way of the other fo»ts^f comersf 
83 appears by what follows. 

t. Becaufe the text makes no exception againft 
"thee: It doth not Tay, And kay 'him, but a bacfe- 
i£[ider;-any kim, but him« The text doth not 
rbus object, ^ouc indefinitely openeth wide its gol* 
^n arms to every coming foul, without the leaft ^ 
exception : Therefore thou mayR come* And take 
'heed that thou fhut'n«5t that door againfl thy foul 
hy unbelief, which God has opened by bis grace* 

2. Nay, thcvtext is fo far from e?tcepting agaii^ft 
ihy coming, that it ftrongly fuggefteth, that thou 
art one of the fouls intended, O thou coming biok- 
{flider; eUe what neet^ that clatffe have'been.fo &• 
ferted, J will in no wife caf) out ?' As who fiiould 
fay. Though thofe that come now are fuch as have 
formerly backAidden, 1 Will in no wife caft away 
the fornicator, rlie covetous, 'the railer, the drunk* 
ard, ot other conimon finners, nor yet the back* 
^ider neither. 

3. That the l>ackifiider is intended, is evident, 
i/l. For that he is fent to by name. Go tell his 

<difciplest and Peter , Mark xvi. 7. But Peter was sl 
^god ! y in^o. Tr ue, but he ^^% a\(Q ^ \^^Oft.^^^\ > 



'.•^ 



4^ ' f;OM£ AND WBLCOMC 

ye%t a defperate backflider : He had dented (liii 
mailer once, twice, thrice curling and fwearini^ 
that be knew him not* If this was not backfliding. 
If thfs was not an'Hig^ and eraenint backil^ding 
beyond what thoa art Capable •£, I have thonghc 
amifs* 

Again, whJpn t3avid bad bapkAlddeny and had 
committed adultery and murder in his backflididg^ 
lie mufl be^fent to by name, j4ndf faith the text, 
the Lord /eht l^atfum t9 David, And he fent film 
to te1j[ him, af^er he had brought him to unfeigned 
acknowledgement, * The Lord hath alfo pu|; away^ 

* or forgiven thy fin?/ 2 Sam. xii. i. ' 

This man alfe was far gone : He took a man*8 
wife, and killed herhufband, and endeavoured to 
covet all with^ wicked diilimulation. He did thiSy 
I fay, after God iiad exalted htm, and (hewed hint 
great favour: /Wherefore his tranrgreiHbn waa 
greatened alfo by the prophet with mighty aggra« 
vations ; Tet he was accepted, and that with glad- 
nefs, at the fird- Aep he took in his returning to 
Chrift ; for the firft ftep of the backflider*s return 
is to fay, fenfibly and unfeignedly, I have finnedz 
' But he had no fooner faid thus^ but a pardon was 
produced, yea, thmft iuto his bofom. * And 
' Nathan faid uuto David, The Lord hath alfo put 

* awny thy fin.' 

2^/y, As the perfon of the backflider is mentioned 
by name, fo aHb is his fin, that, if poifible, thy ob- 
jections againd thy returning to Chrift may be 
taken out of the way ; 1 fay, thy fin alfo is men« 
tloned by name, and mixed,- as mentioned, with 
words of grace and favour. * I will heat their 

* bsckfliding, and Jove them freely,' Hof. xiv. 4, 
What faveft thou now, backflidei"? 

3«//y, Nay, farther, ihou art not only mentioned 

by name, and thy fin by the nature of it ; but 

.thou thyCclf^ who art a teiutv^vti^Wckfllder^ pur. 



TO lBfUSiCH«19T«. HiS 

{or.^-AjnoDgftjGodA.lfracl.-f Return, O ^»ck- 

'* Gliding irra«l,.faith:ih'8 Lofd».and 1 will notciufe 

'Mmineianger to faU updn y!ou ; lorA am merciful^ 

* Caith tbeLordf and will ootke«pang<;r, forever;* 

Jer,riii* i«. .« *-■ > 

(2;-) Thou art put among hts children, amoR;; 
hU. diildi-en to whom heia diarried.. / Turir, O 
' baokfiidiog child ceo ^ foi' lam marrie'd Uuto you/, 
verfe r^r.. ....'.:. .;':. .v .. 

* <3«) 'Yea, after all thisv»^as if his heart wa« fa 
full of grace for them, that ^e was preiTed untii,.. 
behad uttered it before them ^he* adds, ' Retun»» 

^ ye backilidiflg childreo, iiud i will /heal, your 
f backflidlng*^ . . * j '»•*.» 

(4.) Nay further, the Lord ^llth confidered, that 
Iftie (hame of thy (in hath flopped, thy mouth, aii'l 
made thed alqiod a prayerlefii man ; aod tberefon^. 
tc faiph unto thee, * .Take with-you word9,.;aQd 

* fay unto him, Take! away>ail iniquity^ and re-' 
*:ceHfemgraciou{ly/: iSae bis grace, that hl/nfelf 
ihould put. words of eoQOtttagemeut into ihe heart 
•f a backflider i as he faith! in another place, * I 

* taught Ephrairajto gO!^ leaking him by the arms/ 
This is teaching him to go iiidced, to hold him tip 
by the arms the chin;, as .we fay, Hofeaxiv. i, 
^, 3>, 4. chap. xi. 3.. ..ri; 

Friom what hath been^^aid,. I conclude, even ar 
liaid before, that the Jtii^ til the text, > audi iAsfm. 
ihat^eomtthf inclifdeth both, t.hefc forts of fihnerf>= 
and therefore both Ihould freely come. :. '1 , 

. j^Kf/?. But where doth Jefos Chrift,in all the 
words:of/the 'NeW; XefiqmcsBt|lexprefsly'fpeak to^ft 
returning backilider with words of graces. arnjl 
p^aQe .^ for what you have urged asyet, from'^ht 
New Tedamenr, is nothing .buit con^i|u«nces dna^w^r 
Irom this text. Indeeditits Ja^ hiUtext for. carikal 
J.. : . , • ■••Ha 'It' ■ ■ <■ 



M- 'CO«fl AND fWKLGOME 

jgncrant HAners tb^tcom'tf, Mt^to me cwho am « 
backfiider, it yieldetb boi mtle( relief. 

J4n/l I. Howl but iittle enconragemenf front 
tbete^t^.when ic ifiCa\6, Iwill innowi/eichfl4>ut f 
What more could have been^aid? What is^her^ 
omitted that iriorght have been in&rtedy to oiake 
the promife more full and free.h Nay, take all the 
prom.ifes in tbeBible^.all the freed pronfice/w it h 
all* the variety of exprefHons of what oatiuqe-oriesi!* 
tent foever, and theycan bat amount to the eK«< 
rpreffions of this very promi(e, I will in no -y^ipi €mfi 
cut: will for nothing, by na means, ypon «io.a9C4 
county however they ii^ve finned^ however they 
have bacldlidden, .however they have, •prorolked, 
caft 9Qt the' coming Klnner. But, 

2. Them iayeft, W^iere doth Jefus Cfarilb, in mtt 
•Ike wordSiOf the Jbiew Teilament, fpeak to a rc- 
ttmrning backflider wixhwoitds-o^ grace and peace, 
that is4]nder the name^of a backllider?' 

Anfi Where there ia fitch plenty of examples in 
^receiving backilider^^ there is thelefs need forext 
prefs words ta tkatijooent: one promife, as the 
text is, with tbofe exaikiplev that aie annexed, are 
'U)(lead of many promifes^^ And'belldds, 1 recbon 
ihat the a£t of receiving i$ of ay much, if not x£ 
^ more encouragement, than as a bare promi(e of 
i«ceiving ; for r.eceivjbfip'isas the prolyl fe, vtx) the 
i«}fiJliDg of it too : fa cfcat, in the Old Ttftament,. 
t^ofi haft the promife, and in the Kew, the fuifilliag 
of it 3 and that in divers Examples* 

I. In Perer. Hed'emed his mailer, once, twice, 
tkrice^ sndthen witl^aBrppen oarb: yet Chrift le- 
cri^K lum again without any leaft hefitatioa or 
fUUt*^ Yea, he flips, ilumbles, falls again, in 
litfwnrigbt diffiiuuiatlo^, and that to the^hnrt aiifl 
faii of many others;. btit:oeither of this doth Chnft 
goske a bar to his falvation, but receives bim ag^l;), 
as Jf Me knew Aothia^of ibe faulC| Gal.,i|* 



^^. Tbereft of his difciples^ even all of them, did 
backilide and leave the Lord Jjefus- inlji« greatell 
ftraiuc * Tfaeii tU.the difcipUs forTook htm and 
*ttpd»*i:they returned (ts he had R)rei«ld) erery 
^ one to hU own, and left htm alone )' b;tt ihii 
aVfahepaiTcs over as a very light matter : Not that 
it was fo indeed itfelf, hue the abundance of grace 
th^t was tnihim did lightly roll it away ; for after 
hurefarfe^on, when firfl he ap|>eared xmto them, 
Ite^es them not the lead chock for their peifi<* 
dioui dealings' with hirr, but farlutes .theip wtch 
words of grace, faying, *; Ail ball! be not afrai<<, 
* peace be. to you; all po^er in heaven and j^arth 
^Is given unto me.' True; he reouk^d them for 
their unbelief, for the^whlchalfo tii«ii defervefl ibe 
fame ; for It is anbettef that alone puts QhriU an«i 
biar benc^ts from us. Mitt. xxvi. ^6. i John xvi« 
^2. -'.Matt. xx«iH. 9^ lo, ii. Luke^ »Viv« :39. 
Mark'SLVN i4« 

'^•3, The man that after, a large profeflionlay with 
his fathrr'ls wife, committed a high iranfgreliiun, 
evenjliich a one as at that day was not heard of, no 
«ot among the Gentiles. Wherefore this was a 
ft^perate backftiding % yet ac his ret^uru he wat.K* 
reived, and accepted again to mercy, i Gor. v. i , 2* 
OiCor* ik 6, 7, 8. 

'":4« The thief that dole was bid to {leal no- more ; 
hoc ^t atl dpubting, but that Chrifl was ready to 
forgive him this ad of backfliding, £ph. iv. 28* 

IH^w all theie are examples, particular inftancea 
iof?CbriA's readinefs to receive the backiliders to 
roeivy ^ and obferve it, examples and proofs thac 
he hatti done fo, are, to our unbelieving hearts, 
ilroDger encouragements than bare promifes that 
To he will do* But again, the Lord Jefus hath 
Added to thefe, for the encouragement of returning 
imckffldersy to come to him* 



it ' coat AND WtLCC^t 

1. A ca?l to come, a6d be will reeei «el' I h«WV' 
Rev. ih f ,« 2, 3, 4, 5, 14, 15, 16, 20 ;.ii,i^..Z2i 
iii.l, 2, 3, 15, 16, .17, 18, I9J 20,'2i^ ftav 
Wherefore* New-Teftainent bsckfliders lia?e jin-* 
€ourageinent to come. 

2. A declaration of readinefs toreceive tbend thalF 
coroe, as here in the text, and in many otheit plarce^ 
Xa plain: Therefore, * Set thee up thefe Biarkr; 
^ make ibe^ thofe high heajBs, (of the goldeo.grtce 
' of the gofpe\f) fet thii>e heart towards tbeviigiiirf^ 
' way, even the wAy that ihou wentefti':(whef>- 

* thou did fl backfl dd f) nun again, O ?irgiD.t>f If- 

* rael, tnrn again to t-hefc thjf cities,' Jer, ?i!xxr. 21, 

jdnd hinfibat cometh. Fie faith not, and himf 
that talketh, that profefT^tbjUthat makeiba (how, 
a noife; or the like; but, \i\tl^xh2^t cometh*. Chrift 
will take leave to jud^e, who-, among the raaniy 
that make a noife, they be that indeed are £6ming 
^to him. It is not h'm that faith he comes^' nor 
him of wthum others afHrm that he comes \ but him 
that CfiilA' hlmfelf (ball fay do come, that l&.con« 
crrived iu this text« "When the woman tbat^ bsd 
the bloody ifTuecame to bim for core, thererw^re 
ethers, as well as (he, That made a great bu(Ue 
»bout hiiiK that touched him, yea, thronged bim : 
Ah ! but€;brifl could didinguifli this woman frem- 
ihem all :' * And he looked round about upon 

* them all, to fee her that bad, done this thin^.' 
Mark XXV. 26,— j 2. 

He was not concerned with the thronglngf;! or 
teucbinscf the refl, for theirs were but aceidei^talv 
or at be(t void of what made her touch acc6;ptabie« 
AVherefore ChHft muft be judge who they betbac 
:n truth are coming Co him : ^ Every man'a ways 
' are right in bis own eyes, but the Lord weighetb- 

* the fpirits.* It flandeth therefore every one m 
hand lo be certain of their coming to Jefus Chrift; 

^or as tby coming is, ib fhaW ihy ^a\va\\0TV be ; If 



tboq (iomeft indeed, thy falvation fiiall be Uiderd : 
l>i»l if thou corned but in outward appearance, fo 
.^all thy falvationbe: but of coining, fee before, 
a(6 alfo afterwards, in the ufe and application. ^ 

. And him that comet k to wf .— Thefe woi ds /^ me 
4tt€ alfo to be well heeded ; .for by -them, as he fe* 
cureth thofe that come to him, fo al(b he flioVvs 
litmrelf unconcerned with thofe that in their <fom« 
!ng r$(l (hott, to turn aiide to others: for you 
mud know that every one that comes, comes not to 
Jefiis Ghrid ; fome that come, come \o Mofes, and 
to his law, and there take up for lite ; with thefe 
•ChriA is not concerned; with thefe'his prumifea 

hatb not to do. * Chriifl is become of none efFe£t 

* unto yoa ; whofo of you are jadified by the 

* law, ye are fallen from grace,' Gal* r, 3, 4." 
Again, fome tl^t came, came do farther than the 
.gofpe) ordinances, and there (lay ; thiey came not 
through them to ChriH : with thefe neither is he 
concerned ; nor will their Lord, Lord, avail thenei 
-any thing in the great and difmai day. A man 
-may come to, and alfo go from, the place and or* 
dina^nces of..worfliip, aud yet not be remembered 
by Chrtft. * So I faw the-wicked buried, faid So4o- 

* n>on, who had come and gone from the piace of ' 

* the holjr, and they were forgotten in the city 
' where they ITad fo done ; this is alfo vanity/ 
£ccL viii. lo. 

To we.**Thefe words, therefore, are by Jefut 
"Chrid very warily put in, and ferve for cautioji 
.•and encouragement ; for caution, led Ve take 
•up, in our coming, any thing (bort of Chrid > 
and for encouragement to thofe who fhall, in their 
comtog, come pad all, till they come to Jefua ' 
Chrid :' * And hlia that cometh to me, I will in 

* Dp wife cad out»* • 

Reader ! if tbou loved tby foul, take this catl>- 
'tUn kindly At tiie Utid ^1 ^%K!(S& ^;3kC\^^ *V&s8^ 

ft a .. 

^1 



$P COME AND WELCOME 

feeft thy (iclcnef^, thy -wound, thy necefHty of fkl-- 
vatioii : Well, go not to king Jareb, for he cannot 
heal thee, nor cure thee of thy wound, HoA v« ij.* 
Take the caution, I fay, left Chrift, inflead of 
being a Saviour unto thee, becomes a lion, a 
young lion, to tear thee, and go away, ver.^4. 
f There is a coming, but not to the Mod High ; 

* theie is a coming, but not with the whole heart, 
*. bnt, as it wire, feiguedly ;* therefore take the 
cs^^ucirn kindly, Jer. xxx. lOr Hof. vii. i6. 

Jnd him that cometh to »i(?,— Chrlft, as a Savi- 
our, will (land alone, becaufe his own arm alone 
^lath brought falvation unto him : He will not be 
joined with Mofes, nor fiifFer John BaptiH to be 
iabernacled by him : I fay, they mufl vanifh, for 
f'hrift will (tand alone, (Luke ix. 28. 36.) yea, 
Cod the Father will have it fo ; therefore they ^ 
jiinft be parted from him, and a voice from hea- 
ven mud come to bid the difciples hear only the 
beloved Son. Chrift will not fufFer any law, or- 
c^inance, ftatute or judgment, to be partners with 
him jn the falvation of a (inner, ^ay, he faith 
i>At, And him that comethto my viord ; but. And 
him that comePh to me. 'flie words of ChrlA, even 
' his nvuft blcfied and free promifea, fuch as this in 
the text, are not the Saviour of the wtwld : for 
. that is Chrift himfelf, Chrift himfelf only. The 
promifes, therefore, are but to encourage coming 
Inners to come to Jefus Clirift, and not to reft in 
them n ort of falvation by him. And Mm thai 
comethto wie.— The man, therefore, that.jcoroes 
aright, cafts all things behind his back, and look- 
eth at (nor hath his c^pe^ations from aiight but) 
the Son of God alone; aod David faid, ' My foul, 
,* wait thou only upon God ; £ok ifo> 'expc^atica 

• is from him : He only is my mok and my falvfif- 
. ' 9toD ; be is my dcfeuce j I (harll not be moved/ 
Pnni. xcii.^. His eye h uOVacifti to heart is tt> 



TO JESUIT CHRIST.' pf 

Chriftj and his ixpeftation is from hinii from 
him only. i 

Therefore the man that comes to Gbrift U om 
that hath had deefi cotiliderations of his own iins, 
flighting , thoughts of his own righteoufnefty and 
high thoughts of the blood' and righteournefs of 
Jefos Chrid ; yea, he H^s, as I have Tatd/more 
virtue in the blood of Cbrift to fave him» tHan there 
is in all his fins to dafmn him. He, tberefofe, fet- 
, teth Chrift before his eyes j there is nothing in 
Jieaven or earth, he knows, that can fave his foul, 
and fecnre him from the wrath of God, but Chrifl ; 
that is, nothing but his perfonal rigbteoufnefs arid 
blood. 

y4nd him that , comet h to me, I will in no wife 
cafl out. '^ In no wife : By ihefe Words there h 
fomething # xpreiTcd, and fometbirg implied. 

X. That which is expre/Ted is Jefus Chrift, his 
unchangeable refolution to fave the comiBg finrer j 
1 will in no wife rfjedl him, or deny him the be- 
nefit of my death and righteoufneft. This word, 
therefore, is like that which he fpeaks of the ever-» 
laftiog damnation of the (inner in heil-fire: He 
/hall by no means depart thence ? that is, never, 
never come out again, n'b, not to all eternity, 
Mitt. V. 25. XXV. 26. So that as he that is con- 
demned into hell-fire hath ho ground of hope for 
his deliveranc'e thence, lb him that comet.h to«Chrift 
hach no ground to fear he (hall ever be caft in 
• thither. 

Tbuft faith th? Lord, ' If heaven above can be 
' meafured, or the foundation of the earth fearched 

* out beneath, 1 will alfo caft awafy all the ^it^ of 

* Ifrael, for all that they have done, faith the 
' Lord,' Jer. xxxi. 37. • , 

' Thus faith the Lord, * If my covenfint be net 

* with.^lay and-night, and if I have not appoint-od 
^ the ordinances of heaven aud t^wVv^ \XNft.\v^'^\ 



^2 COMB A>itt WB|<CoM« > 

, * craft awiy the fi^e4.o^ac^/ But heaven ctimtot 
be meafurecl, nor the foundations of the etrtli 
•learcbed out beneath} hts covenant h alfo wit)i day 
md nighty add be hath af^poinled fhe ordinances 
of heaven; therefore he will not caft a^jiay the 
(bed of Jacoby who are the eoning ones, bat tvill 
certainly fave them from the dreadful wrath to 
come, Jer. xxxiii. .25, ^6, I. 4, $■ By this there* 
fore it is manifedy that it was not tke greatnefs of 
iin, nor the long contuiuance in U^ no, nor jet the 
backflidingy nor the poi^utimi of thy natare*, 
that pan put a bar agaioO, -ar be an hiadrance of 
the falvation of the coming (inner: For, if indeed 
this could be, then would this folemn and abfolute 
detetmination of the Lord Jefus, of icfelf, U\\ to 
the ground, and be made of none €ffiCi : But his 
coun/el Jhall /land,x and he will do all his pliafureT 
that is, his pleafure in rhis ; for his promife, as to 
this irreverHble concluiion, arifeth of bis pltafure; 
he will (land to it, and will fulfil it, becanie it 
Is his pleafure. 

Suppofe that oae man had the (Ins, or as many 
Uns as an hundred, and another ihonUl have an . 
hundred times as many as he; yet if they come, 
this word, IttHll in no «(// cafi out, fee ares them 
both alike. 

Suppcfe a man bath a defire to be faved, an4 for 
that purpofe is coming in truth to Ji^fus Cbrid/biiC 
be by his debauched life has damned many in hell |^ 
(Why the door of hope is by thefe words fet as open 
for him as it is for him that bafh not the thou- 
fandth part of his tranfgreflions : Jmi him that 
acometh to ^ne, I will in no wife ct^ out. 

Suppofe a man is coming to Cbrifl to be CatiteA, 

and hath nothing bnt (in, and an ill-rpeqt life, ro 

bring with bim; why,.let him come and welcome 

>to Jefus Chrid, And hewillin.no wife cafihim ouf^ 

4^uke vih 41. Is Joot this love^bat^pafleth know- 
h riotthk l&tt the won^ec oS ^Yt|,^\%\ Kt^il^ 



Tri }t$lSS CHRIST^ 1 93 

li cot this love '^onhy'of all accepviStidn at the 
hands and hearts of' all coming CinneM'.. 

2, That which is imptted in the \4&f^% is, 
■ i/?. The coming fools have thortf'c>liatScoht inn ally 
He at Jefus Chrift to oiad them off*' ^i «o ao!. 
r 2dly, The cdm'ing fouls are afiraici 'that- ttbofe 
fylll prevail with Chrift to caft tbenr off«: • ' 
. For thefe Words are fpoken L-o fatlsfy ui, iand to 
ilay up our fpirits agaTioft thefe two daiygersp/Ti/A^/ 
innoivifecMfl cuft A ■. .: .. 

ly?. For the yJ>*^, Comingf (bnls hafre thofe that 
continually lie at Jefus Cbrifl to ca(l them off. 

• And there are:>thfee things that tlwis-yerfd thetti* 
fblves againd tUe coming (inner, 

• (i.) There is the devil, the accnfer qf the bre« 
threft,that accuf^s tliem before Gody'day Mdni^hr, 

rRcv. xii. lo. i his prince of darknefs- Is unwea- 
riediin this work ; he doth it, as yoU'1ee/day^a«lJ 
tiight; that is, ^Michotn ceaGng: He continually 
jiiita in his ca^reait^ iagainU thee, if. fotehe may 
prevail. How did he play it againlV >hat good 

.lAan Jof>, if pofHbly .he might have obtained his 
deflmdion in h^tt-flrtf ? Be objeded againft him; . 
that J he ferved not God for nought, and tempted 
God to •ptit forth tiis hand againQ hiqp, urging^ 
thatjf he did it, he would curfe him to his face ; 
And all this, as God wirnefTeth, he ' did uithcui a 
CAuJk, Job i. 9, 10, 1 1", ii. 4, 5. How did he play 
It. with Cbrift, againft-Jofhua'ihe high prieft? * And 

• he (hewed me Jo(hua, faith the prophet,: the 
f*brgh-prieft, (landing before the angel of the 

• Lord, and 5fttan Handing at his right»hand, to 

• r^fifl him,' Zech iii. 

To rejift him ; that is, to prevail with the Lord 

Jefus Chrifl to refill him i objedling the unclear- 

nefs and unlawftil marriage of his fons with the 

Gentiles; for that Was the crime th^tSi^tan laid 

a|;aiDA tbem, Ezra x» ij. Xt^^^^Ck \vi\ ^^^v^vV 



54 COME A'NO WfLCO^fiE: 

know, JbiiQa alfo.was guilty of the faift ; bcrt If 
not of that,>Qf jctimes no whir inferior ; for he was- 
cloatbcd itritb'^hhjr garinaini>; ^b be Aoo<i before 
the angels likiither had he one word to fBy i» vin- 
dication of himfelf, againd all that this wicked: 
one had -to fty* agaiuft him. Bat netwithHanding- 
that, he dime; ofiTwe I.; but he might for it thsui||t 
a good Lord Jefu8> becaufe he did not refift- h}m»^ 
but^ .c»nifiiriwife, took up bii caufe^ pleaded 
againft the devil, excufing his infirmity, and puc- 
jtiftifying: robes upon him befure bi»* adyer/ary'i^ 
face. • I. ■ ' ^ 

' And the Lord fa id unto Satan, the Lord're- 
' bake thee, O Satan, e^^en ihe Lord that hath- 

* chofen Jjer^falem, reboke ihee. i^ not this a. 
*■ brand plucked out of the fire ? And he anTwc^rec^ 

* and fptike to tbofe t hat. .Hood :bef ore ^loi, Q^yvng^ 

* Take away the fiithy garment from hiili ;. and 19^ 

* him he faid. Behold 1 have caoTed t;hii)e iniquiti^t- 

* t& paft from thee, and will clothe thre Mvith a. 

* change of raiment.* 

Again, how did Satan ply in^ againft Peter^^ 
Tvhen be deHr'd to have hint chat he might (ifCihini> 
«s wheat I that !?>. if pcffible, fever aU grace from^ 
his hearty- and leave him nctfiing but iiefli and 
£kh, to tiie end that he might make the Lord Jefas 
}oath and abhor him. ' Simon ;Simon, faid ClirifV^ 
' Satan hath deiired to have you, that he OQigbt 

* (ift you as wheat ;.' But did be prevail againftbinif 
Ko: ^'But I have prayed for ihee, that. thy faitk 

* isLiX nou* As who fliould fay, Simoo, Sataa 
liath deiircd me that I would give thee up to him^ 
and not only thee, but all the reO of thy brethrep^^ 
(for that the word j4U imports) ^ but 1 will not 
leave thee in his hand ; I have pi ayed for tbee«, 
thy faith (hall not fail ; I will fecure thee to the 

Jtoirriii/ iAbfrltance, Luke :(xi^ 3.'>;iiy 32« 



TO JISOS CHRlfrT* ^S 

(2,) At Satan, fo every fin of the coming Anner, 
comes ia with a Toice againd him, if perhaps they 
may prevail wich Cbrift n> caft off tbeibul. When 
Ifrael was coming out of Egypt to CaatMiay how 
tBany tiroes had their fins thfown them ont of tht 
mercy of God, had not Mofes, as a typebf Cfa^ifti 
Aood in the breach to turn away his wrath fVbm 
them! Pfalm cvi. 23. -Our ink|iiUieS' tefttfy 
againll us, and would certainly prevail agatoftos, 
tO'Our utter re]e£Hon and damnatloD, had we not 
an advocate with the-FaUitr,Jefiis Quid the righ« 
teoui, X John ii^ i, s* :. 

The fiotof the dld-world cHedtliem downifO' 

-heilf the- fins of Sodom fetched npon them fire 
from heavj?tf,. which devoured them; the (int tif 
rhe ■ Egypciadt eirted ihesi^dow^h to M\^ becaule 
they came not to Jefns ChvM for life* Coming 

^nner, thy^fin^^rt'^n^ wlitt .hk than' any ; nay, 

, perhaps they are as big as att theirs^ Why- It it 
Chen that thoaiiveft when they are dead, and 
that thoa'haftauf^hofiil(Vo£|Mairdo|Q(wheu tbey had 
noti Why, ^thon an coming to j^fns Chrifl; and 

: therefore (in ibalii jMit*i« thy' ruin. 
' -^3^) As SataaanA Jid, tfo the law of Mofes, at 

, It IS a perfeft holy law, hath a voice.againft yoo 
before the*face of God, * There is one that ao^ 
VfBfethyou, even Mofes^s law,* John v. Yea, it 

. accufeth all mentvj^tranfgreifion that have (inncd 

;againft it ; for asiong as An is fin, tli^e will be a 

-law to.accufe ibr fin. £ut this accufation (hall not 
prevarl againflj the coming finner ; becan(e it ia 

iChrifi that died, and that ever lives to make in* 
terce(fion for tbera that come t)o God by him, 

,Rom. vii* Heb. vri. 25, 

Thefe 'things, I fay, do accufe ns before Chrift 
Jefus'; yea, and alfo 00 our of^n faces^ if perhaps 

,tbey might prevail againft us*. Batxhefe words, I 



^6 * COMB AMD WELCOME 

vfiH iftpo wijh cafl out, (ecure the comlog (inoer 
from tbet&^!L ... 

' Tfaexiomiag fiooer is iu>t. fared becaufe there is 
none that comes m againft him, but becaufe the 
•Lordjefiis mill not hear theiraccaffttions, wiljlaot 
ciift,.out.i]hejComing finnen 

oWhen Sbioiti came down to meet King David, 
and to aik .pai dcm for his rebeUion, up darts Abl- 
Ihaly .ftod. puts in his caveai(^.< faying* Shall not 
Shlmei die! fqc this? This is the cafe of him' that 
comes to Ghrifl :i Be bath Abiflisii, . add that Abifiiat 
that prefently (leps in againll iiim; faying * SfaaU 
< pot this rebclV tin deftroy bionnn JieUf' Read 
farther: ' But David aafweredvAVbathave I to do 
*vwith you, yje fans of ZeniiKb,: ths^ yxiu (hould 

* this day be adverfavies to me ?j Shall there .aujr 

* man be put to death this day do Ifrael^;- for do 
' not I know, that I am king rthi«day> aver IlraelP, 

That is Chri{l> a'afwrf by th^.text to all that 
accufeAhP .coming ShM]|meis^.di^al bafe J tod6, 
with you, .thatiafcufe the comings, fin nets to me.?. 
I count you adver jfaries .iha^nMgainft my nie>yia|^ 
mercy to them. Do not J.:kilo-fV, that L am ex« 
aited this day to be Kitgfoi Rlgbteoufnefs, and 
King of Peace? I will in no wife caft them out. • 

2dly. But again, thcfe. words do clofely imply 
that the coming fouls are afi%idrthat tbefe ac^ 
cufers will prevail againft thecti^ as is evident, 
becaufe the text is fpuken for th'eirfidlef and fuo 
eour : Fmr tb^t need not be, if thfi^: that are roroinf^ 
were not fubje^flt to fear, and defpond upon this 
account. A1asj\ther« is a guilt, and the cucfe lies 
upon the confcience of the qomiog (inner I 

Be fides, lie j; confcioiis to himfelf,: what a viU 

lain, what a wcetch heihaikbeen againfl Cod and 

Chrifl. Alfo be-aojw knows* ^ woeful experiencej, 

.how he hath been ^t Si tan's beck, and at the m^* 



TO ilSUS CHRIST* 57 

/tian»6f every luft. He hath now alfo new thoughts 
49f the holine(8 and juflice of Gdd : Alfo he feels 
that he cannot forbear finning againd him : ' For 
* the motioBs of fin, which are by the lawy doth 
' ftill work in hit members^ to bring forth fruit 
^ imco death/ Rom« vii. But none of • this need 
idifcourage^ (ince we have fb good, fo tender- 
heartedy and fo faithful a Jefus to come to, who 
will rather overthrow heaven and earth than fuf- 
fer a tittle of this text to faiU * And him that 
' Cometh to me, I will in no wife cad ont/ 

Kow, we have yet to inquire into two things 
that lie in the words, to which there hath been 
nothing faid : As, x. What is it tb caft out? 
2. How it appears that Chrift bath po^^er to fave 
or caft out ? 

for the firft of thefe. What it is to cafl out I 
To this I will fpeak, x. Generally : 2. More par- 
ticularly* 

1. To cafl out, is to flight, and defpiie, and 
contemn; andj as it is faid of Saul*a fhieid, It 
was vilely ca/l away s that is, flighted and con* 
temned« Thus it is with the iinneQ that come 
not to Jefus Chrifl : He flights, defpifes, and con- 
temns them 9 that is, cafls them away% 2 Sam* i« %• 

2. Things cad away are reputed as menfliruous 
cloaths, and as the dirt of the flreet, Ua. iii* ;22> 
Pfalm xviii. 42* Matth. v. 13. xv» 17* And thus 
it fliall be with the men that come not to Jefus 
Chrifl, they ihall be counted as nenflruoas, and 
as the dirt iq the flreets* 

3. To be cafl out, or off, it is to be abhorred, 
not to be pitied ; but to be put to a perpetual 
Ihame, Pialm xiiv* 9. Pfalm Ixxxix. 38. A- 
mus i. II. 

But, more particularly, to come to the text : 
The cafling #ut, here mentioned, is not Um'aed m^ 



5^ eOMK AND WlLCOME 

this or the other evil ; therefore it nnft be ex<- 
tended to the rood extreme aod utmod mifery* 
Or thus : 

He that cometh to Chrid fhall not want any 
thing that nray make him gofpelty happy in this 
world, or that which is to come ; nor fhail he 
xvaut any thing that cometh nut that may make 
bim rpiritually and eternally mifeiable* 

But further : As it is to be generally taken, Co 
it refpedleth things that (hall be hereafter. 

For the things that are now, ^hey aie either^ 
■2. More general : 2. Or more particular. 

Firft, More general, thus : 

z. It is /# be ca/l out of the prefence and favour 
•f God. ^ 

• Thus was Cain eaP out ; thou haft driif en [or caft ) 
.me out this day ; from thj face tibat is, from thy 
favour) ffiall I b§ hid,' A dreadful complaint! 
^But the e£Pe£t of a more dreadful judgment I 
Gen. iv. 13, 14. Jer. xxiii. 39. Chron. xxnii. p. 

2. To be cafl 9Ui, is to be cad out of Gdd's 
fight, God will look after them no more/ care 
for thfhi no more; nor will. he Watch over them 
anymore for good, aKiiigs xfi!. 20. Jer.vll, 15. 
Now, they that are fo are left like U) ind men, to 
wander and fall into the pit of hell. This, there- 
fore, is alfo a fad ju<lgment ! Therefore here is the 
"mercy of him thzt cometh to Chrlft. He /hall not 
be left to wander at unceriaimies. The Lord 
JeTn's Chrift wilJ keep him, as a fhepherd doth his 
flieep, pra\ xxiii.-*-* Him that Cometh to me, i 

* will in no wife caf^ our/ 

• 3. ^To be cafl out'r'x^ t<» be df nif d a place in God's 

hrufe, and to be lef; iis I'ugiivcs and va^abontla, 

to par* a iittle ti»r.e awa> in this miferable life, 

and airet that go down to the dead, Gal. iv. oo. 

■<tei:, iv, 13, 14. xvJ. 10. TVic-refvive here 'is ihe 

Heo'^fit fj" him ihut c«^icih ib-C\m(\ •, \v«^?\\ Twvi\ 



TO JISUS CHRl^T^ P9 

l»e denied a place in God's houfe. They (hall not 
be left like yagabonds in ike >%'orld. * Him that 
' Cometh to me, I will in no wife caft oat.' See 
Pcov.'xiv. 26k Ifa. Iv'u 3,4> 5. Eph, ii. ,19, 29^ 
^1; 22. I Cur. ili. 21, 22, 23. 

4* In a word. To be caft out^ js to be rejefted 
at are the fallen angeU : For their eternal damna- 
tion began at their being caft down from heaven 
to hell.' So then, Not to be caft out, is to have a 
plape, a houfe, and an habitation there ; and to 
have a fliare in the privileges of eteft angeld. 

Tn^fe words, therefore, 1 will -not caft out\ 
will prove great words, one day, to them that . 
come to Jefus Chrift, 2 Pet. li'. 4. John xxi. 31. 
Lnke xx. 35. 

Sicondlj, And morie particularly : 

I. Chrifl hath everjafting life for him that com*r 
etti to him, and he (hall never periOi : * For hff ' 

* will in no wife caft him out;' but for the teft, 

* t^iey are reje£ted, ^a/2^»f, and muft be damned/ 
Joba}(. 27, 28/ . 

•i^t^Chr.i^.ba^Mverlafting righteonfuefs to clothe . 
thetb ,with that come to lu^, ^ud they (hall be 
coVeted with it as with a garment, but the re^. 
Ikall be found in the filthy r^s of their own ft ink- 
ing pollutipoSf and (hall be,>yra)>t up .in them, as 
in a wlndingUhe^t^ anJ fo bear tbeir (hame before 
tb^l^rd, and alfo l^efore the angels, Dan. ix« 24t 
Ifa. Wii* Z* ^ey. iii. 4. il. xv. 16. ^ 

3. CbciA bat^'Prccious.blood, that^ like an open 
fountain, ftanda^ free for him to wafh in that comet 
to hini for life : * And he will in no wife caft him 

* out :' but. they that come not to him are rejedled 
from a ifti^re therein, apd..are left to iieful ven- 
geance for their (ins, Zech. xij. i. i Pet. 1- 28. ip. 
John xiii.S. iii. 36. 

4* Chrlft hath precious promifesi that they fh'ali 

i i 



lOO^ COfyill AND WELtOMB 

have a fliare lu them ilyit come to hi ra. for life r 

* For he will in no wife caft them out :' But they 
tha: coroc not can have no (hare in them, becaufe 
ihey are true oo'y in hiin; for in him, and only 
in hini, all the ptimiifes are yea and amtn* \f here- 
fore, they that come not to him are not a wBit 
the betrci for iheni, Pal. I. 16. 2 Cor, i. 26, 2i. 

5. Chrift hnth alfo fiilnefs of grace ia bimfelf 
fur them that come to hitii for life : * Audhe will 

* in no wife caft them out :* But thofe that come 

* not unto him 3re left in their gracelefs Hate ; and 
as Chrift leaver them, death, hell, and judgtnent 
find them. ' He that findeth me,' faith Chrift, 

* findeth life, and (hall obtain favour of the Lord ; 

* but he that finneth againA me wrongeth his ownf" 

* foul; All that We me lore deatb.^ Pror* viii, 

33»34.3^- . ' 

6. Chrirt is an interccflbr, and ever liveth to 

ntake interceflion for them that come to God by 
him ; ' But their forrows ftaH be multiplied that 

* baOen after another, or other god*?, (their flni * 

* and lufts :) Their drink-offerings Will he not fiiif-. 

* j^er, nor take up their names into his lips/ 
Pfa!." xvi. 4. Heb, vli. 25. 

*7, Chrift hath wonderful love, bowels, and 
eompaffion, f6r thofe that come to him : For A^ . 
will in no wife cajf ihem out. But the reft will 
fiiid him a lion rampant ; he will one day tear 
them all to pieces. * Now confider this/ fai^h he, 

* ye that forget God, left I tear you in*pfece^, and 

* there be none to deliver you,* Pfalm K 22. 

8. Chrift ia known by, and for his fake thofe 
that come to him, have their perfons aod perform- 
ances accepted of the Tathier ; And he wiU in n§ 
ibife cafl them out : But the reft muft fly to the 
, rocks and mountains for (belter, but all in vain, to 
hide them from his face and wrath, Rev, vi. 15, 



TO JE91IS enniST* *ioz 

But agaliiy Thefe weirds, cajl out^ have a fpe- 
cial look, to wh^at Avill be toeafter, even at the 
<]ay of judgment : For tliea, and uot till then, 
will -be the great anathema, and cafting out made 
roanifeiV; even xnanlfed by execution. Therefore 
here to rpeak to this, and that, under thefe two^ 
heads: At, i. Of the caftinj; ont itfelf ; z. Of 
the place into which they fi^aii* be cal^, that (hall 
then be cfift' out. 

PirfiyTiie cafting out itfelf flandeth in two 
things : 
. J. Jn. preparatory work* - 

2* Id the manner of execnting the a£t. 

TY^ preparatory, work Aandeth in thefe three 
things : , 

, 1. It ilaudeth in tbelr feparatton, that have not 
covie..xo^l)1m> from them that have, at that day* 
Or thus. At the day of the great cafting out, thufe 
that have not (now) come to him, (hall be fepa- 
rated from^them. that liave ; for them that have, 
he will not caft out. * When the Son of Man (hall 
' come in his glory, and all his holy angels with 

* him, then he (hail 'fit upon the throne of hir 
' glory, and before him. (hall be gathered all na- 
*■ tions, and be (hall feparate U^m one from ano- 

* ther, as > Ihepherd divide^h the (heep from the 
'goats,' Matth. xxv. 31* 32* 

This dreadful feparaiion, therefore, ft|ill then 
be made.betwixt them that (now) come to Chrift, 
and rhem that copae not : And good reafon ; for 
fioce they would not with us come to him, now 
they have time, why O^ould they Aand with us 
when judgment is come ? 

2. They ihall be placed before him according to 
their condition ; they that have come to him in 
great dignity, even at his right hand : * For he 

; Will m no wife caft them out ;* but theNreft iliali 

" la ' "" '. 



IC2 COME ANil WSLCOMS 

be fet at his left hand» tiie place of difgrace and 
ihame ; for they did not come to him tor life. 

Didinguinied alfo (hall they be/ By fit terms : 

Thefe that cone to him he calleth the Iheep, buc 

the reft are frowifli goats. * And he fiiall feparare 

. * them orfe from another, as the niepherd dWideth 

' the ihcep from the goats ; and the fheep will he 

* Tct onrttRrright hand,' (next heaven's gate, for 

* they cjime to him) * but the goats on the left/ 
tb })ro froib hhn into hell, becaufe thef are not of 
his fbeep^b 

3. Then will Chrift proceed to 'c6nvi&ion of 
ihoi'e that come not to him, and will fay, ' 1 was 
' a Hranger, and ye took me not in^* o^* did not 
come unto me. Their excufe of themfelves he will 
ii\jf,ht as dirt, and proceed to their final judgitient* 

Now when ihefe wretched rejedtors'^tif Ghrift 
fhall thus be fet before him in their fins, and con* 
vifted, this is the preparatory -work upoii which 
follows the manner of executing the a£): which will 
be done. ' 

1 . fh thd' preffence of all the holy angels'. 

2. In the prefence of all them that in their life' 
time came to hino, by faying unto them, ^ Depart^ 

* from me, ye hirfed, into everlaftiog fire, pre<^ 

* pared for the devil and his angels^' with the rea- 
fon ;nnexed to it,: For you were cruel tome and 
mine, particularly difcofcred in thefe words: * For 

* I was an hungered, and ye gave me no meat ; 

* tbjrfty, and ye gave me no drinkj I wa^ a 

* flranger, and ye took me not in ; naked, and ye 

* clothed me not ; fick, and in prifon, and ye 

* viiited me not,' Matt. xxv. 41, 42, 43. 

$ec0ndly, Now it remains that we fpeak of the 
place into which thefe fhall be caft, which in the 
general you have heard alread]^, to wit, tfie fire 

prepared for the devil and his angels. But, In par« 

ticulur, ii h thus de&ribed : 



' ' rXy JBSUS CAftlST. X03 

« 

!• It Is called Tofhet : * For Tophct is ordaineil 

\^i old, yea, for the King (the Luciftr) it is prc- 

/^pared ; he hath made It deep ' and large ; the 

< pile thereof is fire and mnch wood ; the breath 
L^ ^ of the Lord, like a ftream of brioiftone, 4«th 
\« kindle it.* Ifa. xxx, 32. 

2. It is called helL * It is better for tbe« to 

* eater into life, halt or lame, than haWng two 

< feet to be caftMnto hell,' Mark be. 45. 

3. It it called the vHne-preft ef the vrrath ef 
Gfid : * And the angel thruft in his (ickle into the 
^ earth, and gathered the vine of the earth,' (that 
Is, theiti that did not come to GhriA,) * and caft 

* them into that great wine*prefs of the wrath of 

* God/ Rev, xiv. 19. 

4. It is called a Uke §ffite. * And whatfoever 
, * was not found written in the book of life, was 

* caft*inTo the lake of fire/ Rev, xx. 15. 

*• 5. It is called a pit. * Thou Waft faid in thy 

* heart, I will afcend to heaven, I will exalt my 

* throne above the ftars of God, I will fit alfo upon 

* the mount of the congregation, in the fides of the 

* north.— Yet thou (halt be brought down to hell, 

* to the fides of the pit,' Ifa; xiv, 13, 14, 15.) 

^. It is called a bottomle/s fit, * out of whkh 

* the fmoke and the locufls came, and into which 

* the grea^ dragon was caft ;' and it is called bet- 
tomlefs, to (hew the endlefsnefs of the fall that 
they will have into It* that come not in the ac« 
ceptable time to J^fiis Chrift, Rev, ix. i, 2* xx« 5« 

7* It is called utter darknefs, * Bind him hand 
< and foot, aud caft him into utter darknefs; and 

* caft ye the unprofitable fervant into utter dark- 
^ nefs ; there fliall be weeping and gnalhing of 
'teeth,' Matt«.xxii, 13. xxv, 30, 

8* It is called a furnace cf fire. * As, there- 

* fore, the tares are gathered and burned In the 
\ fire, fo Aall it be in the tvA of this world: The 



<X04 GOME ASJ> \V»LCOMr 

^ Son of 1VIaf] (hall f^nd forth his, angels^ aiid he 
^'(hall^ gather out of his kingiiodi .aU things that 
:^ offend, :aiid them that do iiuquity, anc) (halt cafl 
il'rtheni: into !^. furnace of fire j there (hall be wail- 
li^iiiig and gnafting of te«tb«' And again» * So (hall 

'it be in the end of the' woild ; the angels Ihali 
v^ come forth; and fever the wwked fropa among 
■;'.the juft, and* (hall call them -inta a furnace of 

f fire y there (hall be wailing; and gna/hiog of 
\^ teeth,* Matt>. xiii. i^^-^j^j. 

Lqfily; It may irot be amifs, if; in the coDclufioB ' 

ef this; I fhew, in a few words, to what the things 
•that torment then, in this (late ^re compared., 
^^deed fome of .them have been occanonalljr pnen-t 

tioned already ; as that they are compared, . 

• 1* To wood thatburnetb. .;.-,• . 
2» To (ire. : 

3. To fireand brimftone: Bijt, »^ 

« 4. It is compared to a worm, a goawing^ worm,. 
9L never-dying gnawing worm : / They are c^A Into 

* hell, where their worm dieth not,' Mark ix» 44V 

5, It 18 called unquenchable fire: * He will ga- 

* tber his wheat tntphis garner ^ but* will born up 

* the chaf with unquenchable fire/ Matt. iii. 12*. 
' Luke ill. 17* - 

4* It is called everia/Iing deJlruSion. * The 

* Lord^Jefus (ftall defcend from heaven with his 
' mighty angels,' in flaming fire>: taking vengeance 
^ on them that know not God, and that obey not 

* the Gofpel of our Lord Jefus, who (ball be pu« 

* ni(hed with everlafting deftrudibn from the pre*'- 
' fetoce of the Lord, and the glory of his ppwer/ ' 
sTheflT. i. 7i8,p» • ^ , 

7. It is called wrath without mixture, and is 
given them in the cup of his iodignationr * If any 
' man wor(hip the bead^ and his-image> and re> 

* ceive. his mark in his forehead, or in his hand» 

! tkcftmc OM ^ink of the wrath of God| yvhlch- 



f6 JESUS CHUST* X#5 

< ik poured our, without mixture, io the cap df h!s 

* indignation; and he fliall be tormented' with fire 

* tfnd brimntDne, in the presence of his holy angels, 

* and in the prefenne ofihe Lainb/ Rev. xiv. 9, ix>« 

8. It is called thu fecb'nd death. * And death and 

* hell were caft into the lake of fire : this is the fe- 

* cond death. BlefT-'i? and holy is he that hath part 
' in the firH; reCurre^tion : on fuch the fecond death 

* hath no power,* Rev. xx, 14. xx. 6» 

^. It fs called eternal danmatiwn* * Bnt he that 

* (hall biafpheme againfl the Holy^ Ghoft hath 

* never forgivenefs, but is in danger of eternal 
' dsrmnation.' 

Oh ! tliefe rhree words f 
Everlajiing punifltment f 
Eternal damnation 7 
And For ever and ever / 

How will they j^iiaw and eat up all expedation 
of the end of thip mifery of the caft-away'''finner8 ! 

* And the fnioke of their torment afcendeth up for* 
' ever and ever ; and they have no reft day or 
■night,* Rev. xiv, II. 

Their behaviour in hell i's fet forth hy four 
th'^ngs, as 1 know of: x. By calling for help and 
relief in Vain : 2. By weeping : 3. By wailing : 
4. By gnafliing of teeth. 

And 90W we come to the fecnnd thing that is to 
be enquired into ; ' namely, it appears that Chrift 
hath power to fave, or to caft out': For by thefe- 
words, I will in no wife cafl out^ he declareth that 
be hath power to do both. ^ 

Now this enquiry admits us to f^arch into two 
things : 1. How it appears that he hath po>^er to 
fave : 2. How it appears that he hath power to* 
caft out. 

That he hath power to Tave appears by that 
which follows ; 



XOS COM£ AND W£LCOMi: 

I. To rpeak only of him as he is Mediator :'' 
he was authprifecl to thib blefied work by his Fa* 
tfaer, before the world began« Hence the apodie 
faid^ * He bath chofen us in him, before the fouu- 
' dation of the worlds' Eph. i. 4. with ail thofe 
things that eifedu^ly will produce our falvation. 
Read the fame chapter, with 2 Tim. i. 9. 

.2, He/was. promlfed to our flrA parents, that ^ 
he fliould, in the ifulnf fs of time, bruife the fei:- . 
pent's head; and>.as Paul expounds it, redeem 
them thatvvere under the law :. Hence, fiuce that > 
time, he hath been reckoned as flain for our (In^ :' 
By which meaos all the fathers under the fird teHa- 
luent were fecured from the wrath to come : hence 
he is called, * The Lamb ilain from the found a - 

• tion of the world,* Rev. xiii. &, Gen, iii. 15^ 
Gal. iv. 4, 5. 

3. Mofea gavej teftSnionj of him by the^ypea 
and fliadows, and bloody facrifices, that he com* 
manded,. from the mouth of God, to be in ufe^ to * 
the fupport pf ,his pc^le's fairh, unijl the. time of 
reformation j which was the ijme ol.lhis Jefus's 
death, Heb* ix^ and x« chapters.. 

4« At the time of his birth it was temfied of him> 
by the aogel, * 1 hat he [houid fave his jpiepple from-. 

* their fins,*^ Matt, i, 20, 21. 

5, It is tedihed of him iu the days of his fle(h, 
that he hath power on earth io..^orgii^ fmSy. 
Mark ii. 5,— iii. . .. 

^. It is tcflifled alfo of him. by the apoftle Peter,. 
^ That God hath exalted him with his own right 
^.haud,- to be a Ptince and a Saviour, to give re« 
**pentance to Ifrael, and fbrgiveqefs of fios,' 
Ads v.. Zt* . ' . . 

7. In a word, This is everywhere teflified of 
him, both la the Old TeAament aud the New* ' 

A good reafon that4ie (hould be acknowledged: 
aad truHed in as a Saviour^ 



' TO JEStJS (JHlt^iiT. \9f 

■t. He canie down from heaven to be?af Saviour^ 
-;j6hn vL 38, 39, 40. ; . . 

2 He' v\ a^ aiioinced; when oh earth, to be a $a« 
^^lour> Luke iii. 22* 

3 He did the works of a Saviour : As, ' ' 

(1.) He tulfil ed the law, and became the end 
of It fur righteoufnefs, for them that bellev^ it) 
faim, Kom. X. 3, 4. 

(2.) He laid down his life as 'a Saviour ; he gave 
hU life as a ranfom for many. Matt* 3tk. 28. 
J\Jark X. 45. I Tinfi. ii. 6, - 

(|.) He hath aboIHhed death, dedroyed the 

.devil, put away fill, got the keys of hell and death, 

is afcended into heaven, is there stccepted of God, 

' anid did fit atthertght hand as a ^tiviour; and thac 

' beta,urcbis facrifice for fins pleafed God, 2 Tim. i.io. 

:H^. ii. 14 15. Kph. iv. 7, 8. John kvi. 20, .11. 

A6tsr.30.31. Heb. X. ^2, 13. 

(4«7 God hath fent out and proslalined ntm as a 
, Saviour, and tells the world that we hav^Vedeitop- 
iion through his blood, that he will juffffy us if 
we believe in his blood, aod^ that he can faithfully 
and juAly do it. Yea, God doth befeech us to be 
reconciled to him by his Son ; which could hot be 
if he were not aiiointed by'hiin to this yety end*, 
and alfo if his works' and-Updertakings were^noc 
accepted of hino, cohfidered ,asf a Saviour, K6t9. iii* , 
' .24 25, 2 Cor. v. 18, 19, 2.0, 2|. 
' ^5) ^^^ hath already re cMved mUlions of fouls 
into his paradrfe, lecaiifv they have received this ' 
Jifus for a Snviour,; and is reifdlved to cut thera.off, 
and to caft them out of his ^rcfe'nce, that will not 
take hfm for a Siviour, Heb. xji. 22, 23, , 24, 
■ 25, 26. 

1 intend brevity here; therefors a word to the 
fecond, and fo coucfude. . , 

How it appeals that he ha*th p(nVer to caft tibt. 
This appears alio by NR:tvu\. ^vi\\^>^ \ 



] 



. mS ' COICIL AMD WELCOMI 

1. Tl» Father (for the fervic tkat he hkth done 
iiim as a Saviour) hath made him Lord of all, eves 
IfOrd of ^uick and dead. ^ For to this end Chrift 
' both diedy and rofe, and revived, that he might 

* be Lord both of the de^d and living/ Rom. si v. 5« 

2« The Father hath left it with him to quicken 
whom he will ; to wit, with faviqg grace, and to 
cad out whom he wlli, for jthelr rebellion agai^ft 
him, John v. 22* 

3* The Father hath made him Judge of quick 
and dead, hath committed all judgment unto the 
Son, and.appointed that all fliould honour the Son, 
even as they honour the Father, John xxiU 5. 

4. God will Judge the world hj this Man : the 
iday is appointed for judgment, and he is appointed 
ibr judge* ^ *He hath appointed a day, in which 
' he will judge the world in righteoufnefs, %j that 
BSan,' Ads xvii. 31,32. 

Therefore we mud all appear before the judg- 
ment-feat of Ghrift, that eviery one may receive 
for the things done in the bodjf, according to what 
they have done. If they have dofed with him, 
heaven and falvationi if they have not, bell and 
damnation. 

And for thefe reafons he muft be judge : 

I. Becaufe of his humiliation, becaufe of iiis 
Father's word he hunibled himfelf, and he became 
obedient unto death, even the death of the crofs : 
< Therefore God hdth highly exalted him, and 

* given him a name above every name : that at the 

* name of Jefus every knee ihould bow, both of 
' * things in heaven and things or earth, and things 

* under the earth ; and that every tongue fhould 

* confefs that Jeftis Cbrid is the Lord, to the glory 
« of God the Father.* 

This hath refped to his being judge, and bis 
fyiiag in judgment upon angels and men, Phil* lu 



TO jESuft Christ* i6f 

2. That all men 'fnJglit^ h'orioitr the Son,:av)eti 
«littheybon(mr,tlieFaiherf: f For ;he. Father judg. 

'^.ttb ho maoy but hath (fora^nitied ^U' ynl'gn^t 
" * onto the Son : that, all; men ihoukl . hoqoiir use 
''* SoDy'ev^a BS'Chey honour ^he Fatlier/ John V. 

■-i2i ^23. r„ ■■■ .■.;■. . .^^ 

3. Bacauft of hU r)ghteoQs.-jucls;nent^ this work 
is fit foriio dr-e^turerii^B onlyjiif for the Son pf 

'God. J'br be^will irewai:d f^yerj.oian according 
• to bis.'wtfys^ Rev^ ji.,;;i, .. ' 

' ' /i4»fBecaufe Jw-is tbft Son of man. He ha^b given 
him authority to execute judgment alfo^i bec^Qfe 
•>be-is the -Sod of -roan, John v. 27. . - ■ ' 

Thus have I in brief, paifTed through this t^t ty 

^^ay of explication*. My next work, is to -rpeak Jo 

it by .way of obfervation : But I tiSall be all^o'at 

''■ brief in .that as the nati^re of the. thing will 

admit. 

* 'M\ that the Father glveth me ftall come to 
^ me; and him that cometh to me, I wifl in so 
' * wife capft t>ut/ John vi, 37. ■ 

And now I am com^ to fume obfcrvatidos, and 
a little briefly to fpeak <p them, and then conclude 
the whole. \ ' " • • 

The words thus explained afford us many» Tome 
•of which are ihefe: : ., 

t. Th»t God the Father, and Chrid his Son, 
-* are two didin^t perfon/i in the Godhead. 

2. That^y them (not exc.luiing-the Holy Ghoft) 
is contrived and determined the falvation ef fallea 
mankind. . ., ^ 

.3. That this contrivance refolvcd itfelf into la 
covenant between thefe perfons in the Godhead, 
which (lan('eth in giving on the Father's part, ansl 
receiving on the Son's. * All that the Father giF- 
■* eih me,' &c. 

K . 






► 



411 



4* Tbat every one tbdt the Father hath |^areiiit« 
^Clirifl (accprdhi^ to the mind ot God in the UXti 
•liiall certainly come to him. . ; <<;iifi 

'5. That comiSg to Jefus Chrift ii^ therefbfe^ 
not by. the will^ wifdora, or power of iqan ;^but 
b^ the gifty prqmTie, and^Pav/lng of ihe Father ; 
. ' All that the F^fher givech melhaH come.' 

6. That jfefO* Cftrtft WIW be farefiil to receire^ 
and will not in any wife deleft)' thote rtfaat; come, 
^^'or ate comings to h'>m : ^ Aod him thatxomeih to 
^ * flie. Twill in no wife caft om.* ^. 

There are, Isefides- 1 hefe. Tome otfad troths im-> 

plied in the words. As, 

''! 7' They that ^re coming id Jefus Chrift are ofc 

' -times heartily afraid that- he will. not orccejve them* 

B* Jefas "Chrifl ^on]d not have them, that in 

truth are coming to him, once think that he.w'^l 

caA thenn put* . . .i . 

Thefe obfervattbnsJie all of them intbe.wordp, 
and Are plentifuIFy 'confirmed by tbesScciptiires of 
truth ; but I fhall not at this time fpeak to .them 
all, but fhall 'pafs by the firfl, fecond,t bird,. f our th« 
land lixth, partly beca^ife I deiign :4irevity,. and 
partly becaule they are touched upon -in. the expii.- 
catory pari of the text, J fhall, .therefore, beg»n 
•with the fifth obfervatioo, an^ fo make (hat the 
ilrd in order^ In the following difceurfe. 

I. Ftrfl^ then, Coming to Cbrifl is not bjr the 
will, wifdom, orpowef^f ra?n, btit by thr^ifc, 
proixUfe, and" drawing of the father. Jbls oh* 
fervation ftandeth of two) parts, 

1. The coming to .Chrift is not by the .will, 
wifdom, or power of mafi» 

2. But by the gift, promife, and. drawing pf 
the Father-. * 

That the text carrieth this truth in iu bofom yop 
wJJI £ndf if yqyk Ippk ipto the C3\plvcailpu.of .ihe 



\ 

I 

1 



fo jifas CHftisy* xir 

flrd part thereof before : I ihall, therefore^ here ' 
IbUa^ the method propounded ,; /v/'S. ^ (he w, • 

x^'-Tbat comiogi to CbriiV it. .no( ^y the willf-. 
wifdonif'.or pQxvfif of -roan :■ 'This u tr^ie, becaofe . 
t4ie word doth poQciveiy lay it U iiot.;> :<:{{i 

iy?/It denieth it to be by the ^iU of map. ' NiOtu 
'^of^oody nor of the wiU of th^ AeOi, nor of the v 

* \vi\\ of man/ And again, * 1^ «r not of b|m that : 
« willeib, nor of him that runneth/ JohaUig* 
R-ofHtf ix. z6« t : 

It denieth it to be the, wifdom. of a^n, as is 
manifeft from thefe condcterations ;'i • . 

(ji«)r In the vt/ifdom ;of God it pleaAk! him that 
ttie world by wifdom fhould noit l&now him; Now, 
if *by thfiir wifdom tlkey cannot know him;' it fc^- 
]pwS| l^y .that wifdom tl)ey caiinoD come nnto 
him )' for coming to him U Bot before, but after, 
Ybme know led get of htm, i>Cur,.i« Zu Adsxiii. 27. 
Pffilm IK. to, ' i» ■ \ 

(2.) The wifdom of ma nv in God's account, as 
tO' the knowled^r of>Chr1(l> is reckoned foolifh- 
nefs.— ' Hath uot God made foollOi the ^Mlifdom of 
*■ thi» world ^' Aod..»g»in, * The wifdom of ihlfl' 

• world is foolifhnefs With God.' 

If G&d bath made fooiifli cbe wifdom of tbit 
world $ and aglaiii, if the wifdoot of this world is . 
, fooliihoefs Wiih him ; then, verily, it is not likely 
that by that a (inner (hould become fo pirudeat as* 
to come to Jefus Chrid, efpecially if you confider,*. 

(3.) Th^t the do&rine of a cruci£ed Chrifi,* 
and fo of falvation by him, is the very thing.that - 
js counted foolifhn^ft to the wifdom of the world*' 
Kow, if the very dodrioe of a ciucified Chrtfl be 
counted foolifhnefs by the wifdom of this wojcld^; 
It'cannot be that by that Wifdom a man flwuld be 
drawn ont, In his foul, to come to himj 1 Cdr^i. 20«" 
ii» 14. iiii !<;. i« i8« 23> '^' 



'::; ! "::;.'. ^i*" 



(4.) Cod^Hhtcdt^'he wirdoiri of-this wsHcJ'eni^i 
oihh g<*at^ eUeiu!^8; therefore by that st^ifdotii-^ 
r* iD*H ;tao e^iii^ td Jefus Cbrid, T-otmi is fiot^tHtiely *> 
that one of GdU^i gtf^ixtH enipintes fiiould draw a-. 
Hfed'^to tt)at wb^ich beft of -all pleafed God, as 
cttffilitg to^Cbrif) dbthi 'No\i^;>tIlat God coubieth 
tbciWfAioro i)F rh]« world oq& 6f <his greateft ene- 
nilet id' ev^en V ^ rr % 

(I.) For that it cafteth the greatefV conteoipt^i 
upoa hi% Sou'luDdert^rrif: af^jreSft proved,- in that 
ii counts his crnctfiKlbn fooHfhnefs; though thar:! 
be one of the' higheft -demoRftrai^ona of divifte 
wi'dbBij-IEph; i. 7. a;i 

(2.) BtfCanfeGod haih^tfireatened' todeflfay^ U^: 
af)d 'bring it to nought, and caufe it to perifli ; ; 
which furely he w4Dyild xi6t-do2, wa3 it not an ene*( 
uy, woutd it direAmtn M, -and caufe themV 
to clofe with, Jefus Chrift. See Ifa* xxix. i 4. . 
I Cor. I. 19. , 

* (3.) He hath rejefted it frohi helping in the tnU. 
n'lAry of his wor^, as^^ fruitlersbufinefs/ and at 
tJUtig th iticomes to notfphr, JF C6f. fi. 4. 6: 12, i.3« 

(4 ) Becaufe it caufeth to peilfh thofe that feek' 
U, and purfiie it. i Cor. }. 18. 19. 

(5.) And God has proclaimrd, That if any man 

will be wife in this world, he mud be a fool in the- 

wifdom of this -world, and that is the way 10 be 

^ife^jn the wifdom o^^ G )d, * If any man will be 

'.wife in this world, let bioi become a fuol, that 

^ jieltnay be wife. For the wifdom of this world 

^.is fooUflinefs with Gud/ 2, Cor. iii. 18, 19, zo, 

^ Z^bff Coming to Chrid is not by the power of 

ipai>« This is evident, partly, 

'. (i.) Frum that which goes before : For man's 

power, in the putting forth of it in this matter, 

is either Airred up with love, or fenlb of neoeffity ; 

but iiie wifdom of this world neither gives men 



TO JESUS CHILIST* 21% 

loyft to, or fenfe of, a need of Jefus Qhrift f there- 
fore nls power lieth Aill, as from.thaty - 

(2.) Wbat power has he that is dead, as ereiy* 
natural man fpiritually is, even dead in trefpaflea 
arid fins? Dead, even as dead 10 God's NewTe(G« 
ment things as he that is in his grave is dead to the 
lyings of this world. What power hath be, then, 
vrhiereb^ to coine to Jefvis Chrift? John v* 2^ 
Eph. ii* I. Col. ii. 13, 

(3.) God forbids the mighty man's glory 10 hit 
flrength f . and Hiys pofitively, ' By (Irength (hall 
* no man prevail :' and again, * l^ot by might, nor ' 
' by power, but by my Spirit, faith the Lord,^ 
Jer. ix. 23. 24« Sam»ii. 9 Zech. iv. 6. i Cor.kxvii*' 
?3, 29,30,31. 

(4.) Paul acknowledgeth that man, ^nay con- 
verted man, of himfelf, bath not a fuificiency of 
power in himfelf to think a good thought : if not 
to do that which is leaft, foe to think is lets thaa 
to come, no man by his own power can come tp 
^(bs .Chri(!, z Cor* ill. 5. 

' (5*) 'Hence wf are faid to be made willing to^ 
«ome, by the power of God ; to be raifed^from a- 
ftate of fm to a (late of grace, by the power of God ; 
and to believe, that is, to come, through the ex- 
ceeding working of his migbty power, Pf. ex. 3*'^ 
Sol. ii» v2^ Eph. i. i8. 20. See alfo Job xlvi. Z4«' 

jput this needetb not, if man had either power 
or Will to come, or fo much as gracioaily to think 
o£(' being* willing to come,^ of themfetves, to Jefus 
thrift; 

I ihould now com& to the power of the fecond 
part of the obfervation $. but that is occadonally 
done' already in ^he explicatory part of the text, 
tt) which I refer the reader: Fori (hall here only 
giv^ thee one or two more to the fame purpo(ie,.> 
"^'^ fo come to the ufe and application* 



ti4 cok4e And WELCOME 

i; It 18 exprefsly fatd, ' No man can comFlsKt^ 

* me, except the Father, which hath fent me, 

* draw him.* By this text there is not only jnfi- 
Ruate^ that in man is want of power, but of will^ 
to; tome to Jefus Chrid : they muft be drawn; 
illey come not if they be not drawn : And obferve, 
it is not men, no nor all the angels of heaven, 
that can draw one (inner to Jefus Chrift. ' No maa 

* cpmeth to me, except the Father, whidh bath 

* fent me, draw him.' Johii vi. 44. 

'2. Ai^ain, * No man can come to me, except 

* it were given hira of my Father/ John vi. C^m 
It. is en heavenly 'gift that raaketh man come to 
Jefus Chrift. " 

3. Again, Mt is written in the prophets, they 
•'ftiaii be ^11 taught of Go^ ; evety one, there-. 

* fore, that hath heard and learned of the Fatb«r» 

* cometh to me,' John vi. 45. 

I (hall not enlarge, but (hall make forae ufe and 
application, and fo come to the nei$t obfervation. 

I. Is it fo? Is coming to Jefus Cbrift, inot by 
the will, wifdom, or. power of man, but "by the 
^ift, promife, and drawing of the Father? Thea 
they are to blame that cry up the will/ wifdom,. 
and power of man, as things fufficient to brlng- 
roeh to Chrift. 

' There are fome men who thmk they may not- 
be contradidled, when they plead for the will, wit> 
doro, and power of man, in reference to the 
things that are of the kingdom of Chrift : but. I 
will fay to fuch a man, he never yet came to ub- 
derftand that himfelf is what the fcripture teach* 
cth concerning him : Neither did he ever know 
what coming to Chrift is, by the teaching gift, and 
drawing of the" Father. He is (\ich a one that 
hath fet up God'^ enemy in oppofitlon to him, 
4J3d that continueth in, fuch afts of defiance ; and 



TO J^SirS CHRIST^ Xf^ 

what his e-!? without a new birth will be, the 
Scripture teacheth alfo : But we (hall pafs tbii. 

2, Is it fo? Is coining to Jefos Chrift by the 
gift, promife and drawing of the Father? Then 
let faints here learn to afcribe their coming to 
Chrit to the gifr, promife, and drawing of the 
Father. Chriftian man, blefs God, who bath given 
thee to Jefus Chrift by promife ; and again, bleft 
God, for that he hath drawn thee to him. And 
why is it thee ? Why not another ? O that the glory 
of ele£liog love (hould reft upon thy head, and 
that the glory, of the exceeding grace of God- 
ihould take hold of thy heart, and bring thee to » 
Jefus Chrift ^. 

3. Is it fo. that coming to ^fos Chrift 15 by the 

Fatlier, as aforcfaid ? Then this ffiouJd teach ns 

to (^t a high efteem- upon them that are indeed' 

:(^oming to Jefus Chrift^: I fay. an high efteem on 

tliero, fox the fake of Him, by virtue of whofe 

^hace they are made to come to Jefos Chrift. 

We fee that when men, by the help of human 
abilities, do arrive at the knowledge of, and briiig 
to pa(s, that v.hich, when done, is a, wonder to the 
world, how he that did it is efteemed and com* 
mended'5 yea., how are his wits, parts, indp^ftry, 
andL unweariednefs In al)^ admired, and yet the 
man, as to this, is but of the world; and his 
work the effect of . natural ability : the things alfo 
attained by him end in vanity and vexation of 
fpirit. Further, perhaps, in the purfuit of thefe 
his atchievemeiU?*, he ftns againft God, waftt^lris 
time vainly, and at long-run lofes his foul', by 
negleding of better things: yet he is admired! 
But, I fay, if this man's parts, labour, diligence, 
and the like, will bring him to fucb applaufe aiid 
efteem. in the world, what efteem (hould we have 
Df fnch an one that is by the gif^, protnlfe, and 
power of God, coming to Jefvu Qw\<M 



(T.) Tfa|s is 9 i|)ai) with whom God is, ill wboqn 
Goc( WQrks ancT vy^lks ; a 4|ian wboife motion iii 
governed and (leeired ^y th^ mighty band of God^ 

^n^ the eff^ual ^^of^lpg of bis power;- Here's s^ 

J" '''It 

(2.) This man, by the power of God^ ixiight 
\irbich worl^eth in hiqa^ is able to cafl ai- whole* 
world behind bim, with all the I'jfls and plearure^ 
of it i and to charge through all the difficulties^ 
that m^q aad devils can fet ag^iafl bii^ :: Bere'i a* 
Wn [ 

(3O This man is travelling- to Mbunt Zlon^ the* 
Jieavfnly Jerufalem, the city of the living God,, 
and to an innumerable company of angels^ and- 
the rpirits of juft, men made perfe^-, to God the^ 
Judge of all, 4nd to Jefus. Here's a man ! 

{4,) This man>can'k>ok upon death with com- 
fort, can laiigbi at deftrudion when it cometh, 
#nd long to hear tiie found of the laft trump, andc 
to fee the Judge comipg in the clouds of beaven v 
tiered a man indeed l' 

Istt CfinftiaDSy then,, edeem each other as fucb ;: 
^ ftnow you do ; but do it more and more. And- 
j|iat you may, conftder thefe two or three things : j 

iu) Thefe are the objeds of Chrift's efteein,. 
iPatt. xiil 48. XV, 2Z'^2*^, Luke vii. 94 

(z.) Thefe are the pbje^ of the e(leem of an* 
jfil^ D^fn. ix« i2« X. xiv xii. 4* Heb. i. 14. 

.'•■ ■ (3«^ Tt^^^ b^v^ ^^^^ ^^^ obje&s of theefteemt 
'fi h^atbeiiSy ^'hea but convinced abitut tbem,. 
.j^an* r* i^ Ails v. 15.. x^Cor. xiv. 24* 25. 

. Lai each of you then e/ieem each oiht{r better thar^ 

^imfehei, Phil. iii. 2« 

4, Again » Js it foy that no man comes to Jefus^ 

Chnd by the , willy wifdom» aud power of man,. 
>jut by tjheg^fty power, and drawing of the Fa* 

fi^.l Xhen this A>9ws us bow horribly ignorant' 
if$hi$ ftKJplmte^ who mak^ vbe taea'>]bil^t c^tn^. 



TO JESUS Christ; 1x7 

ingf 10 Chrlft ihe objcfl: of their contempt and 
rage* TheCe are sACo. unreafonable' and wicked 
men,: . ^leaJn whom is nofaith^ 1 Thef. iih z; 

Sinners, did you know what a blrfled thing it 
is to come to J^'fo^ Chrift, and that by the help 
and drawing qf the Father they do indeed come- 
to him^ yoU' would haDg and burn in h?il a thou* 
fand years oefoYe you would 'turn your fpirlts as 
you do againft ihim that GodTs drawing to Jefn^ 
Ghrid, and a'To againfl the God that draws him \ 

But, faithlef^'Tinner, let us a little expoflalate ' 
the matter. Wiiat hath thi;: man done againfl thee, 
t-hat is coming to Jefus Chrid ? Why doA tboa 
niike kim the. objii^jt4 of thy fcorn ? Duth his com« 
iog to Jefus C|)ri(t offend thee ? Doth his purfujng . 
oft his own.falvariot? cfFend thee ? Doth his for*- 
faking of hb fihs and pleafiires offend thee?' 

Poor c,oniing man 1 * Thou facrificeift the abo-» 
' minations of the Egyptians ^before i heir eyes,, 
• and will they not floiie thee?^ E)tod, yiii. £6. 

But, I fay, why offended at this ? Is he ever " 
ih^ worfe for coning to Jefus Chnft, or for bis- 
Joying and ferving of Jefus Chrift ? Or is he ever 
the more a fcol for flying. from that which will 
drown thee in hell firie, and for feeking eternal' 
life? Befides, pray, firs, tonfTd^r it, this he doth 
not of himfelf^ but b^ the.drawing of the Father.- 
Come, let me tell, tliee in ih1ne ear, that theu 
wilt nqt come. to him thyfelf, and him that would- 
thou hindrefi^ 

(I.) Thou fh^h be judged' for one that hath 
hated, maligned, and reproached Jefus Chri(\^ to^ 
whom this poor finner is coming. 

(2.) Thou flialt be judged too for one that hath- 
hated the FatJier, by wbof<^ powerfol draw ing the 
(Inner doth come. 

(3*) Thou fhalt be taken and judged for one 
that has done defpite to the fpirit of grace in bini' 



Il8. COME.A!|lD_W£LCOMB 

that is by its help coming to Jefus Chrid. What:- 
fayeft.;tbou now ? W.jlt thou Aaiid by tby doings ?"" 
Wilt thou continue to contemn and'teprroach the.' 
livingGod ? Thiulieft'thou- that than* flialt wea-" 
flia: it out well euough at'the.day of jucigment ? 

• Can thine heart endure, or 'can thine handi be."*" 

• ftrong, in the days that I Hiati deal with tjiee^^ 

• faith the Lord ?• John xvi ig^iy* Jiidexiv. 15.^ 
iTht/n iv. 8; E^k. xxii. 14.;. ' , •»■ 

5. Is it (o, \hai ho man comes tt>- Jefus Chrift by''' 
the will, iw^fdom, and power of man, but by th6 
gift; proH^ire^.and drawing. of the Father? Then 
this (hows lis hov^ic comet Ik to (^slfS)' that weak' 
means are fu powerful as to bring men but of their 
iins, to a hearty purfuiE after'jeius CHrttl. When 
^Go4 bade Myfes TpeaK.to ^he peop'.e;'he faid, /• 
'wiUfpeak with ikie, Exad. xvii'i. 19, '\Vhen God 
fpeaks, wheuGttd works*, who can let it?:Ntinei'. 
none.; then the wot k goes on. Elias thiew hh 
mantle iipoa the (hbulders of^F.Hflia, and what a 
wondei'ftil worlt followed !^ Wlfcen Jefbs fell in 
with the crowing of a cock, whac work was 
there! Ovhen God is in the means, thenfhall- 
that means (be' it never fo weakand contemptible 
jn itfelf) work wonders, i Kincs xix; 19.' Mat'r. 
xxvi. 74, 7j« Mark xiv. 71, 72* Luke xxii. 66] &i, . 
6z. ' ■ / 

The- world under ftbod not; nor feieved» that' 
the walls ot Jrricho fhould fall ' at the fouiid of ' 
rams horns; but when God will woik^ the ihwFDs 
tx\ui\ be effeiSkudli A wcrd weakl'y rp^kecr, fpokea 
with difficulty, iu temptation, and in the midftof 
great contempt and fcoth,' works wonders, if the- 
Lord thy God will fay fo too, , 

6: Is it fo? Doth no man come to'Jetbs Chriii 
by the will, wifdoni, and power of man, but by 
the ^ifty promife, and drawing of tlie' flather ? 
TMo here is room for Chridiam to fiaiSd and woa^ 



TO JeWs CHRl JT. \l$ 

,^jtt pt the effeAual^ workJug of Cod's providence^ 

)th]9C hehaib.made ufe of as means to bring ttiem 

^to' Jefus ChrjQ. ^ ... ij • - 

;^ ,Fot .9\thQV^'A\men' ir^.^r&^^ by the 

jjj^^ivqr Qjf;ihe,J5at^Qri yet ibat power. pntteth'fArth 

'' itiel^ in the ofe.ff t^ means j iand tlief^ Ctf^ans 

^o ^''*.5**y^^^f.TP?^]^W^? ^1!?^/' rometiines that ;" for 

i^iGo^'is at liberty to iKfo^^^'by'wIiich'^ and when, and 

.' /ifp^Y .he.wi^l i but- t^'t the ojeans |be what Chey will, 

and as contemptible as' may b^^' yet God t{iat'cdm« 

; manded (he. (igb^ Xp fliiiic oft; of dark ners',' and 

«,j. that out. of (Wea^pefs can make AroiW ; can^ nay 

^ dothy oftentimes make ufeof very unlikely ttieans 

_ ( lo.brinj. pbou; the icoi^verfion and' falvfition «rf his 

peopte. Therefore you that are come toChrift, 

^ apd. that by unlikely mean?^ (lay ypijrfeNes'and 

wonder, and wondering magnify Almij^hfy Power, 

: by the work of.wbijch the means have been made 

cfR^iial to bring you to Jefiis Chrifl, 

Wnat was the providence that God made ufe of 

. at a means,, either more remote or more near, to 

ii bring thee to JefusvChrift ? Was it the removing 

of thy hal^ltation, the. change of ihy conditioOt 

jtbe lofs of relations, eftate, or the like? Was it 

thecaftii^ of thine eye upon fome good book, 'the 

hearing of thy n,eighbour8 talk of heavenly thi-ngs, 

:?the b^holdiQg of God's judgments as executed 

upon others, or thine owivxleli vera nee fron^ them, 

.or thy being ftrangply caft under- the miniftry of 

fome godly man ? O take notice of Tnch providence 

.fjr providences ! They were fent and hiahaged by 

niighty. power to do thee good. God bimfelf, I 

ray,:hath joined liimfelf to this chariot, yea, and 

. To bleifed ir, that it faileth not to "accompli (h the 

thing foe which he fent it* 

God bleffeth not to every one his providences in 
this manner: How many thoufands are there in 
this world that pafs every dfl^'j xx^A^t \\«^ ^«^^.^\^- 



.4t2Q COME AND, WELCOME 

» "... • Z .,'7 

^videncest but Cod is not in them to do that work 

by them as be hath done for^tliy ^obr fotri b'y^bis 

effeftaally working with them. O that Jeftis Ghrift 

.-,Jh<^Qld meet thee in this providence^ that diCptnCa^ 

tion» or the other ordiAance ! ^h|s U griice indeed ! 

At this, therefore, it will Jbt tjiy Wifttem' tovad- 

inire, anS for tbii to '"bleiV, (?od: • * '' ' 

, Give me leave to give'yoA a 'tafte of foftiif of 

:' Itiofe providences that Have been eilFp£Cua)^'t)ifotigh 

.. the management of God, tof bring falvation fo" the 

fouls of his people. • • -' 

' ( i . ) Tl\e fir (f fhall be'that of the ivbman of'^Sa- 
maria* It. mud happen that flie muft fieed) go out 
of the city todraw water (not' b^ore nor, after, bat) 
juft when, Jefus Chrift, her Saviour, was- come from 
far, and fat to reft him, being weary, '-updn the 
well. What a blHTed providertce was this i' Even 
a providence managed by the almighty wifdom, 
and almighty power, to the cmverdon ahd TaU 
vation of this potr crejtture. 'For' by this pro- 
vidence was this poor creature and her Savionr 
brought together, that a bleffed work might be 
fulfilled upon the \vonnan, according to \he pur* 
pofe before determined by ihe'Father, "John iv. 

t2 ). What providence was it that there 'flibnld 
be a tree in the way for'Zaccheus to climb, thereby 
to give Jefus opportunity to call* that chief of the 
publicans home to himfeTf, even before he came 
down therefrom, Luke xlx. 

(3.) Was it not alfo wonderfiil, that the thief, 
¥^hicb you read of in the gofpel, (houYd, by the 
-providence of God, be caft intx) prifon to be con- 
demned even at that feflion that ChriO himfelf was 
to die; nay, and that it Ihould happen too that 
they mull be hanged together, that the thief might 
be i'l hearing and obferving ofjefus in ^is laft 
wordit, that he might It converted by him before 
Jils death ! Luke xxiiu 



TO JS59S. CHRIST. . f£C 

(4.) What a ftraDge.proTidencf waa-.k> and as 
{Irang^ly managed by Gpd, th^tOndlm^i^i vyhen 
he was runaway from his m^dcr^^ikQMho taken, 
and, as 1 .think, call into thjai very ^rifon.^flicre 
Paul lay bound for the word ef tbegofpel, that 
he might there be by him convey tjed> and then 
rent home again to his mader Fhil^snoB ! < Be* 

* hold, all things <|/ork Ipgethe^ f^r ^od-^to.them 

* that love God, to tbem who are^the call^d> ac- 

* cording to hrs purpofc,'. Rqm, viii> . ; 

Nay, I bflve myfelf known Tome chat have beea 
made to go to hear the word preached agaiofl their ' 
4yills; others have gone not to hear« but- to fee 
and to be feen, nay, to jeer and flout others, as 
alfo to catch, and carp at things ; fome; alfo,' to 
feed their adulterous eyes with ^th^ fight of beau- 
tiful objeds ; and yet God hath niade ufe of even 
thefe things, and ev&n of the wicked and f^nful 
propofals of (inners, ^0 bring them und<r the 
grace that might Tave their fouls, 

7. Doth no man come to Jefus Chrift b\it by 
the drawing, Sec. of the Father? Then let ma 
here caution thefe poor iinners that are fpedtators 
of the change that God hath wrought in them 
that are coming to Jefus Chriil, not to attribute 
this work and change to oiber things and causes. 
. There are fome poor finners in the world that 
plainly fee a change, a mighty change, in theif 
neighbours and relations that are coming to Jefus 
Chrift. But, as I faid, they being ignorant, and 
-not knowing whence it comes, and whichcr it goes, 
for fo ii eviry me that is born t>f tf\( Spirit, 
John iii. 8. ; therefore they attribute this change 
to other caufes : As, 1. Melancholy; 2. To fit- 
ting alone ^ 3. To -over much reading; 4. To 
their going to too many fermtons ; 5. To too much 
Hudying and mufmg on what they hear. 



Alto tliey cohdude oik the other M^ ■ 

1. That it is for wmt of tteity coirip^nf « ' 

2. For-want-of phyfio, and therefore theya^* 
vife them to leave off re«id]Dg» going to fermons* 
the company of-fober. people, and to be iiierry, to 
go a godippkigy to bofy themfelves in the things 
of this ■w5rld> not to fit muling alone^ &c. * 

Bat com^ pO($r ignopaftt finner, let me deal 
with thee. It feems thoa^* tanned counfellor- for 
Satan : I tel't thee thou knoweft not what thou 
doeft. Take heed of fpe^ing thy judgment- after 
this manner j thou judgeit foolifffly, and fayef! in 
thisi to every one that p^ffeth' by, fhcu aft a 
fcoU 

What ! count cottVT£Hons for fjfi, mourning for 
lin, and repentance for /in/ melancholy ? This 
is Hke thofe that on the other fide faid, Tht^fe men 
are drunk wiik new wine, &c. Or, as he that faid, 
Paul wairmad, A&s'ii. 2^, xxvi< 24. 

Poor ignorant (inner ! canft thou judge no bet- 
ter? What ! is fitting alone, penfive under God's 
hand, reading the Scriptufes, and hearing- of. fet- 
iBons,: &€..thc way to be undone ? The L6rd open 
thine eyes, and m&ke thee to fee thine error ! 
Thou haft fet thyfelf againft God, thou haft de- 
fpifed the operaiic.n of his hands, thou attemptcft 
to murder fouls. 'What ! can ft thou give no bet- 
ter coucfel touching thofe whom God hath wound- 
ed, than to ffi^d them to the ordinances of hell 
for help r Thou biddeft them be merry and light- 
fome, but doft ihou not know that the heart ef 
foo^s is in the hoiife of laughttr^ Ecqlef. vii. 

Thou biddeft them ihun the hearing of thun- 
dering preachers : ' But is it not beitcr to hear thie 
* rebuke of the wife tham for a man to hear the 
, * fong.of fools V Eccl. vii. v. Thou biddeft them 
bufy themMvea in the th'r.g^s cf this world, but 
^o(t thoa nor know that ibe LoTdV\^%, Tir^i'^ 



^ 



T^ JB8US CHKUr. ' 12$ 

t^e khtgdQm of God, and the righteoujiiefs thereof, 
M^c iii. 36. 

Poor igno^rant itnncr ! hear the counfel of God 
to fuch, and learn thyfelf to be wifer. 1$ aeny af- 
liidlsd ? let hitn pray : Is aay merry I let him iing 
pfalms. * BkfTed is he that heareth me, and hear 
« for time to come. Save yourfelves from this un-* 
< toward generation. Search the Scriptures ; give 
*• attendance to reading. It is better to go to the 

• houfs of mourning,' James v. i'^. Prov. .viii. 
2, 33. A6ls ii. 40* John v.. 39. 1 Tim. v. 13. 
i^cclef. vii. 1,2,^, 

And wik thfoa judge him that doth thus ? Art 
thdu.almofl like Eiimas the forcerer, that fought 
to turn the deputy from the faith ? Thou feekeft 
to pervert the right ways of the Lord : Take 
heed Icfl fome heavy judgme:)t overtake thee« 
Adls xiii. 8—13- 

What \ teach men to quench convidlions ; take 
men ciF from a ferious coniideration of the fcvil 
of fin, of the terrors of the wgrld to come, and 
how they fhall efcape the fame ? What I te4ch 
men to put God and his word out of their minds, 
by running to rnerry company, by running to the 
world, by goffipping, &c. ? This is as much as 
to Ind them (ay to God, ^ Depart from us, for wc 

* deiire not the knowledge of thy ways,' or, 

♦ What is the Alniighty that we (hoild ferve him.? 

* or what profit have we if we keep his ways?' 
Here is a deVil in grain ! What.! bid man walk 
according to the courfe of this world, according 
to the prince of the power of the air, the Jpirit 
that now wurketh in the childrtn of difobedit^nce, 
Ephef. ii. 

Obj. But we do not know that fuch are coming 
to Jefus Chrift; truly we wonder at themv and 
think they are fools. 



tZ^ COM^E AND \VKLCmdT 

Aiff I .'. Do you not know that they are'cOnferrg^ 
to Jefus Chrift ? then th^y may be coming to him>^ 
for Tany, thing yon know; andSvhy-wili yon -be 
wof fe than the brute, to fpeak^evil of the thirig3» 
ycu.know not ? ^-hai^l. are. ye made to be taken* 
and dellroved ? Mult you utterly perilk in your- 
own corruptions ? '2 Pet: n. 12. . • 

2 Do you not know them ? Let them alone* 
ti:en. if yrui cannot fpeak good of them, fpeak* 
nc( bid. * Refrain from thefe men, and let them 

• ak>ne ; fcr if this Gounfol, or this work, be of 
' men, it will .come to nought ; . but if it be.o£ 
' God. ye cannot oi'erthrow it, left haply ye be 

• found even to fight againft God,' A6ls v. 38^ 
• 3.9. 

3. But why do yoo wonder at a work of con- 
vifiion and convcrfion ? Know ye not that this \^ 
the judgment of God upon you, ye defpiCers, ta 
bthold,^ and wonder, and perifli ? Afts xiii. 40. 41 . 

4. But why wonder, and think they are fools ? 
Is the way of the juft an abomination-to you ? See 
that paflage, and be afhamed: He t/t At is upright 
in the way is an abomination ip , the wicked, 
Prov. xxix. 27. 

a 

J, Your wondering; at them argues that yea 
are ftrangers to yourfelves, to convi£t*on for fin,, 
and to hearty defires to bt favcd ; as alfo coming 
to Jefus Chrilh 

Ohj, But how fhall we know that foch men arc 
coming to Jefus Chrift "? 

j^nf. Who can make them fee that Chrift hasj 
made blind ? John ii. 3. 9. Nevefthelefs, .be-. 
caafe I endeavour thy ccnvidlion, coaverfion, and 
falvation, confider, . ' 

1. Do they cry out of iin, being burtheued 
with it, as cf an exceeding bitter thing? 
^. D.i they fly from it as from the face of^ 
deadh' ferpcn: ? 



TO JESUS CHRIST* 12^ 



v> 



3. Do they cry out of the infufficicncy of their 
t3v^ righteonfners as to jaflification in the fight of 
Cod? » ■ ' 

4* Do they cry out after the Lord Jefus to fave 
them? 

, 5. Do they fee niore worth and merit in one 
drop of Chrift's blood to fave them^ than in all 
the fins of the world to damn them ? 

6. Are chey tender of finning againfi Jefus 
Chrift? 

7. Are his name, perfoo»^and undertakings, 
. more precious to them' than the glory of Uie 

iworld ? 

8. Js his word more dear unto them ? 

9. Is faith in Chrift (of which they are con- 
Tinced by God's Spirit, of the want of, and that 
without it they can never clofc; with Chrift) pre- 

• cious to them ? 

ID. Do they favour Chrift in his word, and 
do they leave all the world for his fake ? And 
are they willing (God helping them) to run ha- 
zards for his name, for the love they bear to 
him ? 

IT. Are his faints precious to them ? 

If thefe things pe fo, whether thou feeft them 
or not, thefe men are coming to Jefus Chrift, 
Rom. vii. g^^ — 14, Pf xxxviii. 3, 4, — 8, Heb. vi. 
18, 19, 20. Ifa. Ixiv. 6. Phil. iii. 7, 8. Pf. lir. i. 
Pfalmcix. 26. Adsxvi. 30. Pf. 11. 7, 8. 1 Pet. y. 
18, 19. Rom. vii. 24. 2 Cor. v. 2. A^s v. 41. 
James ii. 7. Philip, iii. 7, 8. SoQg v. 10, — 15. 
Pfalm cxix. John xiii. 35, 1 John iv. 7. iii. 14. 
Jchn.xvi. 9. Rom. xiv. 23. Heb. xir6, Pf. xix. 
10, 11. Jcr. XV. 16. Heb. xi. 24, — 27. Adls xx. 
22, 23, 24. xxi. 13. litus iii. 15. 2 John i. 
• Eph, iv. »b. Phil, vii, i Cor. xvi, 24* 

^3 



12^ COME AND WELCOME 

If. I come now to the feCond obfervation pro- 
pounded to be fpoken to ; to wit, That they that 
are coming to JeltlS Chrift are oft times heartily 
•afraid that Jefus Chrift will not receive them. 

I told you that this obfen^ation is implied in the 
text ;' aiid I gather it, i. From thelargenefs and 
openntfs of the promife : I will in no wife cafl out^ 
For had there not been a pronencfs in us to ftar 
cnfiihg outi Chrift needed not to have, as it were, 
wayi-laid pur fear as he doth by this great and 
flrafjge exprcfljon. In no ivife: Andkim that cam* 
*eth to rwrJ kuili in no. mife caft out. There needed 
not, as I may fay, fuch a promife to be invented 
by the wifdoni of heaven, and wondered at fach 
a rate, as it were, on purpofe to daJh in pieces^ 
at one blow, ali the obiedlions of coming unnfrs, 
if they were not prone to admit of fuch objediions, 
lo the difcouraging of their own fouls. For this 
word, in no vife, cutteth the throat of all ob» 
jcdlion ;• and it was dropped by the Lord Jcfus for 
that very, end, and to help the faith that is mix^d 
..with unbelief. 

And it is, as it were, the fura of all promifes^^; 
neither can any objedlion be made upon the un- 
u'orthinefs that thou fihdeft in thee that this prQ* 
iT!*re V ill net afToil. 

B'.t J am a great finner, faycft thou. 

7 7//// in no wi/e caft outy fays Chrift. 

But f am an old fmner, faycft thou. 

/ will in no wife cafl out, fays Chrift. 

£ut I am. an hard-bear red iinner, fayeft thou. 

/ will in no wi/t caft out, fays Chrift. 

fjot [ am a backfliding (inner, fayeft rhou. 

/ will in no wi/e call oiity fays Chrift. 

But r have f^rved Satan all my days, fayeft thosb 

J will in no wife rajl out, fays Chrift, 
J^ut I have iinned agamft U^Kt, (ayeft thou# 
/ u'/// in r.Q wift cojl 9ut, tay^ CWA* . 



TO JESUS CHRIST, 127 

But I have finned again ft mtrcy, faycft thou. 

J Will in f?o wife cafl out, fays Chrift- 

But I have no good thing to bring with ine> 
{ay eft thou. 

I will in no wife cop out, fays Chrift, 

Thus I might go on to the end of things^ and 
ihfw you that ftill this proroife was provided- to 
anfwer all objeflions, and doth anfwer them. But, 
I fay* what need it be, if they that are coming 
to Jcfus Chrift are not fometimes, yea, often- 
time*, heartily afraid that Jifus Chrift will cafi 
them put 7 

2. I will give you two inftances that feem to 
inaply the* truth of this obfervation. 
" In tiie 9th of Matthew, at the ^d verfc, yofl 
read of a man that was (ick of the paify ;, aod he 
was coming to Jefus Chrift^ being borne upon a 
bed by his friends: he alfo was coming himfelf, 
and that upon another account than any of his 
friends were aware of; even for the pardon of 
fins, and the falvation of his foul. Now, fo foon 
as ever he was come into the prefence of Chrift, 
Chrift bids him be of gotd cheer. It feeros, then, 
his heart was^inting ; but what was the'caufe of 
hi*, fainting? Not his Jx^dlly infirmity, for the 
core of which his friends did bring him to Chrift» 
but the guilt and burden of his (ins, for the par- 
c?onr of which himfelf did come to him ; there- 
fore he proceeds. Be of good cheer, thy fini be 
fjrg^iven thee. 

I fay, Chrift faw him (inking in his mind about 
how it would go with his moft noble part ; and 
therefore, firft, he applies himfelf to him upon 
tha^ account. For though his friends ha^l faith 
enough as to the cure of the body, yet he himfelf 
had httle enough as to the cure of the foul : there* 
fore Chrift takes him up as a man falling dowci 



t2S COME AND WELCOME 

faying. Sen, be of gosd cheer, thy /tm are forgiven. 
th,ee\ 

• That aboat the prodigal feems pertinent alfo to> 

this matter. When, he was come to himftlf ht faidp^ 

Hviv many hirtd fervanti of my father have bread 

, enough, and to /pare, and I peri/h for hunger / / 

^vitl arify now, and go to my fathers. Heartily 

' fpoken ; but how did he perform his promife I X 
think not fo well as he prOmifed to do ; and my 
ground for my thoughts is> becaufe his father,, 
fo fcon as he was come to him> fell apoa hir- 
neck and kiffed him ; implying, methinks,.as if 
t^e ptodigal by this time was dcj^ed in hb mind,, 
and therefore his father gives him th^ moft f|id- 
deh dnd familiar token of reconciliation. - 

And ki/Tes were .pf old time often ufed to re- 
move doubts and fears. Thus Laban and Efau 
kifs Jacob :. Thus Jofeph kifled his brethren;^ 
and thus a?fo David kiffcd Abfaiom^ Gen. xxxv. 
35,:. xxxriii. 1, — 7 xlviii. 9, 10. 2 Sam. xiv, 33. 
It is true, as 1 faid, at the firft felting out he- 
fpake heartily, as iometimes dinners alfo do in 
their beginning to come to Jcfus Chrift;. but 
might not he, yea, in all probability he had>. 
(between the firft ftep he took, and the laO, by 
which he accomplifhed that journey) many a. 
thougbt, .both this way and that, as whether Kis- 
father would rcceiye him or not ? As thus, I. faid. 
/"would go to my father ; but how, if when J come 
at him he ihould afk me. Where I have all this 
while been ? What fball I fay then ? Alfo, if he 
aik me, What. is be^come of the portion of goods ^ 
that he gave miei:t What ihall I fay then ? If he 
ihould afk me'/^Who have been my companions ? 
What (bajl Ifay th^n ? H he Ihould afk aie, What. 
liath been my preferment in all the time of ny- 

'abfence from him I What (ball I fay then ? Yea,. 

^nd if he aik i?ie. Why V^^w^^^^^^''^^^^*^^^^^ 



TO lESUS CHRIST* IZjr 

What (hall I fay thm ? Thus, T fay> might he 
rea Ton with himClf ; and being confcicus to him- 
Jelf that be could give but a bad anfwer to any of 
thcfe later rogatories, no marvel if be' Hood in' 
need, firfl of all, of a k\b frort his fatherls lips* 
For, had he anfwcrcd the firft in truth, he mud 
fay, I have been a haunter of taverns and ale- 
houfes ; and, as for my portion, I fpent it in 
riotous living ; my companions were whores and 
drabs ; as <or my preferment, the highell was 
that I became a hog- herd ; and as for my not 
coming home tifl now^ could I have made (hift 
to ftay abroad any longer, I had not been at thy 
feet for mercy now. 

I fay, thcfe things confidered, and confidering 
again h:jw prone poor m."n are to give way, when 
truly awakened, to defpondings and beart*mif* 
givlngs, no marvel if he did flnic in his mind be- 
tween the time of his firA fetting out and that of 
his coming ro his father. 

3. B'Jt thirdly, methinks I have, for the con- 
firmation of this truth, the confent of all the faints- 
that arc urder heaven ; to wit. That they' that 
are coming to Jefus Chrift are ofceniimcs heartily 
afraid that he wi!) not receive them. 
/>'/6r^f. But what (hoold-be the reafon ? 
i will anfwer to this queilion thus : 
1 . k 15 not for. want of the revealed will of 
God^ that man'fefteth grounds for the contrary ; 
for of that there is a fnfficiency : yea,, the text 
itfelf hath Is id a fjfficient foundation for encou* 
ragement for them ^hat are coming to Jefus 
Chrifl. 

j^nd him ihat ccmeth it me^ 1 will, in n§ wifi 
ca/I cut. 

t. Ic is not for y'*9nt of any invitation to come, 
' for that is full and plain : Come unt9 nie--, dU yc 



tys f COME AN^ttWBLCOMIf" 

that labour, and are heavy laden, and I wiil girult* 
yQu'rttJly Matt. xi. 2S". • 

3. Neither is it for" want of manifeflation of 
Chrift'^ williflgnefs to receive, as thofe texts above 
named, with that which follows, declareth, }f 
any thitfl^ 'Lt him c»me unto mt and drink, 
John iriu 3* . 

4. It is not for want of exceeding great and 
precious promifes to receive them that come. 

* Wherefore cortie oiu from among them, and bs 
« ye feparate, faith the Lord, ^and touch not the 

* onciean thing, and I wilF receive you ; and I' 
*will be. a father onto you, and ye (hall be my 

* fons and d.'Ugbters, faith the Lord Almighty,'- 
2 Cor. vi. 17, rS/ 

5. It is not for v/ant -df folemn oath and en- 
gagement to favc them that come : ' For becaaib ' 

* he could fwear by no greater he fware by him- 
Vfclf — That by two immutable things, in which 

* it was impoffible that God (hould lie, we might 

* have fcrong confolation, who have fied for re- - 

* fuge, to lay hold on the hope fet before us,*^ 
Heb; vi. ii,,-^i9,i 

6. Neither is it for want of great examples of 
God's mercy that have come to Jefus Chrift, of*^ 
which we read mod plemifuUy in the word. ' 

Therefore, it muft be concluded, it is for want ■, 
of thar which follows : 

I. It is for want of the knowledge of Chrift. •— 
Thou knowell but little of the grace and kind - 
nefs that is in the heart of Chri^; thou knowed 
but little of the virtue and merit of his blood ; 
thou knowed but little of the wiilingnefs that is 
in his heart to fave thee : and this is the reafon of 
the fear that arifeth in thy heart, and that caufeth'' 
thee to doubt that Chrilt wiU'not receive thee. 
U/ibeiief is the daughter of ignorance. There- 



TO JKSCrS CtfRlST* - l^t 

?forc Chrift faith, O fachidnd-Jlsw of hidrt t4 

.'ielieve, Luke xxivi. a5# . "i i * : ".;..• ! 

Slowoefi of hearii ^o. t^evie 'flo-Tvi 'froisfi <hy 

. fooHfhnefs io the things of ChrifV. 'l^Mi-W^tM^m 

to a!l that are acquainted with th^fclvesv. atld 

are fe^king aftter Jefus. Cbrld. .TM ittDre 2gtio* 

ranee* the more unbelief: The mt)reik»ow1e«(Jge 

. of Ckrid, the more faith. They that kffc^ thy ifaim 

ViHl put thiir truft in tffee,- l*falm iteji io.. fle, 

therefore^ that began to cottier to Chr4ft but th^ 

other day, and hath yet biit little kiifcywledgtf df 

him, he fe^s that Chrift w|H' not rec^Vtf blni. 

But he that hath been •longer acquainted ^vfth liim, 

he is flrong, and hath ovtrcotne the wichd one, 

.X John ii. ' 

When Joreph*< brethren carae'into Egypt to bvjf 
corn, it is faid, Jofeph knew his brethren, but hit 
, brethren knew net him. What foUogvs? Wliy, 
great raiftnift of heart about their fpeeHing ueH; 
efpecialJy, if Jofeph did bur anfwer thorn rouc^bly,, 
calling them fpies, and queftioning their' truth, 
and the like. And, obfeive |t, fo long as their 
jp;norai>ce about tlicir brother remain with ihem^ 
. what foever Jofeph did, iHll they pnt the worft 
feafe upon ic: Tor iaftance,rjofeph, tipon a lime, 
.b»d^ the fteward of his houfe bring them home to - 
dine with him, to dine even iu Jofeph's bo)>fe : 
And how is this refenred by them? Why, they 
are afrair I : j^nd the men were sifi aid becau/e thty 
were brought unto (their brother) Jojeph^s hou/e» 
And they faid. He feeketh occafion ttgainji us and 
Vfill jail upon .us, xtnd take us for bondtnen, and 
,curajfts^ Gen xlii, xlii>« What! afraid to go to 
Jofeph's ln.ufe ? He was their brother ; he intended 
to feail them i to feaft ihera, in\d 4:0 feaft with 
them. Ah !: but they were ignorant that he was - 
their brother : And io long as their ignorance lafl- 
» e^d, {(f long their fear, teiriiied xVtfife^ , "V^J^ >:!tv^v>x 



C^Z eOMC AND WELCOME 

is witfa the (inner that 1>ut cf late is. coniing .t« 
Jefus Cbrift : He is ignorant of the love and pitj 
that it. in CUrifl to codling Gnners: Therefore be 
donbtSy' therefore he fears, therefore liis^ heart 
Oiifgives him. 

Coming (inner» Chrift inviteib thee to dine and 
fup with him : He inviceth thee to a banquet of 
Yfinw, yea* to come unto his wine*cellar, and hi« 
.banner oyer thee flutU be love,. Rev. xx. 20. 
Song ii. v. But I doubt it, fays the' (Inner j but 
it it aafwered, he calls thee, invites tkee, to diis 
banquet, flagons,'*lipp]es, to his wine, and to the 
juice of his pomegranate* O, I fear, 1 doubt, i 
miftruft, I tremble in expe<9:ation of the cootraryi 
Come out of the man, thou daflardiy ignorance-! 
j^enot afraid, finner ! only believe. Him that 
Cometh to Chrifl he will in no wife cafl out. 

Let the coming (inner, iherefore, fctk after more 
of the good knowledge of Jefus Chrifl : Prefs after 
It, feek ll as (ilver, and dig for far it as for hidden 
treafure. This will embolden tbeey this will 
make thee wax ftrpnger and ftronger. / know in 
whom I have believed. Iknowhif?!, faid Paul ; and ^ 
what follows ? ff%y, and I am purfuadod that he is 
able to keep that which 1 hav^e committed to hi?n 
againjl that day, 2 Tim. i. 12. 

What had Paul committed to^Jefus Ckrift ? Tie 
anfwep is, He had committed to him his foul. But 
why did he commit his foul to him ? Why, be- 
caufe he knew him: He knew him to be faithful, 
' to be kind : He- knew he would not fail him nor 
forlake h'.m, and therefore he laid his foul down~ 
at his tJeet, and committed it to him to keep 
agaiull ihat day. But, 

2, Thy. fears that Chrift, will not receive thee 

may be alfo a confequence of chy carneft and iVong 

dt€rei after thy falvation by him. For this 1 ob- 

erve, that /Irong dcfirca lo have a\e 2iuei\dtd with 



i 

V 

^O'jEStrS CHRIST, iSj 

• 

' fttt)crg fears of miffing. What a man mod fets hit 
heart upon, and wl^t his dedres are mod after, he 
(eft l;imes) mod fears he (hall not obtain. So the 
man, ruler of the fynagogue, had a great define 
that his daughter (hould live ; and that defire waft 
attended with fear that flie would nyt : Therefore 
Chrid faith unto him. Be not a/raid, Mark v'. 36. . 

Suppofe a young man (bouid have his heart 
mtlch fet upon a virgin, to have her to wife, if ever , 
be fears he fhall not obtain her, it is when he be- 
uji^ins to love } now, thinks he, fomebody wiU dep 
in betwixt my love and the objed of it ; either 
they will find fault with my perfon> my iedate, 
my condition, or fomething. 

Now thoughts begin to work ; (he doth not like. 
me, or JTomething. And thi^s it is with the foul 
^at fird coming, to Jefus Chrid ^ thou loved him> 
and thy love produces jealoury, and chat jeatoufy • 
; oft times begets fear. 

Now, thou feared the fins of thy youth, the 

iih? qf thine old age, the fins pf thy calling, the ' 

fins of thy Chridian duties, the fins of thine heart, 

-or fumething ; thou thinked fomething or other 

^ill alienate the heart and affection of Jefus ChriH 

'from thee ; thou thinked he fees fomething in 

thee, for the fake ot* which he wiU refufe thy 

.ffoul. 

But ise content; a little more knowledge of him 

■will make thee take better heart ; thy earned de- 

'iires fhall not be attended with fuch burnlA^r fears; 

thou fhalt . hereafter fay, This is my infirtmtj^ 

rPfalm Ixxvi. '" , 

Thou'art fick bf love, a very fweet difeafe, and 

yet every difeafe has fome weaknefs attending of 

it : yet I wifh this didemper |if it be lawful r(» 

■ call it fo) were more epidemic.il* Die of ihiS|dr<- 

eafe I would gladJy do : it is better cbaa^llfe itfeK 

M "^ 



f 



93^ . €^|It AND yfelCOys 

though. it be attended with fears* But thott «rie( 
«outy I cannot obtain: Well, be not too^bsrHjr tp 
make conclufions : If }efus ChrHl ha^ not put bis 
finger in at the hole of the lock, thy boweU would 
not have been troubled for hioQ, Song v. Mark 
how the prophet hath it : * They (hall walk atter 
' 'the Lord ; he flialK r.oar like a lion: when he 

* (hall roar the children (ball .tremble from the 

* weft ; they (hall trtmble like .a bir^ out of Egypt^ 
' and as a dove out of the land of Affyria, Hof. xl* 
ip.xi. , 

When God roars (as oft-times the .coming Tout 
hears hioi roar) wjiat man that is coming can do 
otberwife than tremble ? Amos tii. 8. But treo}. 
bllng he comes ; He /prang in ^ .and came treni^ 
iblin^i find Jell down before Paul and Silasj 

Sh^nld.you ^(k him that we mentioned but now, 
iHow long Is it fince you began to fear you (hould . 
mifs of .this damfel you lov.^fo ? The.anfwer will 
be, Ever /Ince I began to love her. But did you 
not fear it before? Ko, nor (hould I fear now^ 
but that 1 vehemenfly love her. Come, (inner, 
let lis apply it,: How, long is it (ince thou beganil 
to fear that Jefus Chrjft will not receive thee? 
Thy anfwer is, Ever fioce I began to de(ire that he 
would (ave my foul. I began to fear when i be- 
gan to come ; and, the more my heart bums in de« 
(ires after him, the m^»re I feel my heart fear I 
Ihall not be favedby hi in. 

Sec now. Did not I tell thee that thy^fears were 
but the confequeiKre of 'ftrong dc(ires? ^ell, fear 
not, coming (inner ! thoufands of coming fouls 
^rc in ihjf condition, and yet they will get fafe intp 
OiriU's bofom. ' jSay,' fays Chnft, * to them th^t 
' fire of a fearful heart, be ftrong, fear not : Your 
"^.God VI ill come a«»d fave ydn/ Ifaiah xxxy, 4|« 



^. Thy fear that Chrift will not receive thee may 
sft'ifb from a feofe of thy owir anworthtiters. TJ\oii 
feeft what a poor, forry, wretched, worthlefi. 
Creature thou art ; and, feeing this, thou«fearf(l 
Cbrift will not receive thee. Ala's, fay^fl thou, 
I am thtf vil^il of all itieri ; a to>R^n finner, a ring- 
lieading fiiiKer f 1 anri not only a finiier myfelf, but 
have made others two-told worTe the children of 
Iiell alfo. .Befides, ot^w t am under fome awaken- 
itJgs «nd (lirri.igs of mind after falvaiioii, even 
now I find n)y heart rebellious, carnal^ hard, 
treacherous, xlefperaie, prone to unbeliet, to de- 
fpair : It forgettetn ihe Word j it ^aivdeieih; it 
runneth to the end's of the eatrih.---There is not, 
I am perfuaded, one in all the world that hath 
fuch a defperate wicked heart as mine !< ; My foul 
]s carele's to do good, but none more earuefl to do 
that which is evil, ; 

Can fuch an one as I am live in glory ? Can an 
holy, a- joH, and a righteous God, once thiHl% 
(with hoironr to his name) of faving fuch a vile 
cieature as T ani ? 1 fear jt« Will be iliow wonders 
to fuch a dead dog as I am ? I doubt it* 
N 1 am cafl out to the loathing of my perfon, yea, 
] loath myfelf 3 fflink in my own noArils. How 
Can I' then be accepted by a holy and Hii-abhorring 
(Tod ? Pfalni xxxviii. 5, 6, 7. Ezclfr. x. chap. xx. 
42, 43,44. Suved I would be ; and who is therc^ 
that would not, were they in my condition ? In^ 
deed I wonder et the madnefs and folly of other*', 
uhen I fee them leap and (kp carelef^ly about the, 
mouth of hell. Bold fiuner! how dared thou 
tempt God, by laughing at the breach of his holy 
law I But, alas ! they are not fo bad one way but 
I am worfe another : 1 wifli myfelf. were any " 
body but myfelf : and yet here again I know not 
what to wiih» When I fee fucb as 1 believe are 



1^3^ €0^E A fW) WELCOME 

eoTTimg to Jefus Chrift, O I blefs them I Bflt anr 
eonfounded in m^felf to fee how unlike (as T think) 
1 am to a very good n^any in the world. They ca»^ 
ffad, hear, pray, remember, repent, be humble^ 
do every thing belter than Co vile a wretch aft I. 

l^ vile wretch, qm gnod for nothiag but to- 
burn in bell- fire; and when I think of that % SLm^ 
confounded too. 

Thus the fenfe of unworthmcfs create*- and 
heightens fears in the hearts of them that are com* 
ing to Jefus Chrid; but indeed it (hould not : for 
who needs the phyfician but the fick? or,i who 
fdid Chrift come into the world to fave but the 
chief of Tinners ? Mark i. 17. i Tim. i. 14J. 'Where- 
fore, the more thou feeft thy fins, the fafter fly 
thou to Jefus Chrift ; and lex the fenfe of thine owa 
unworthinefs prevail with thee yet to go fader. 
As it is with the man that carrieth his broken arin> 
3n a fling to the bone-fetter; flill as he tlijnks of 
liis broken arm, and as he feels the pain and an* 
giiifh, he haftens his pace to the man ; and if Sataa 
meets thee, and aflceth. Whither goeft thou ? tell 
liim thou art maimed, and art going to the Lord 
Jefus. If he objedl thine own unworthinefs, tell 
iim. That even as the fick feekeih the pbydcian, 
as he that hath broken bones feeks him that can fet 
them, fo thou art going to Jefus^Chrift for cure 
find healing for thy fin-fick foul. 

But it oft times happeneth to him jhat flies for 
his life, he defpairs of efcaping, and therefore de- 
'?iver^A himfelf up into the hand of .the purfuer. 
But up, up, finnnerlbe of good cheer; Chrift 
came to fave the unworcby one: be not faithlefs, 
hut believe. Come away, man; the Lord Jefus 
ca)ls thee, faying, Jnd him that cometh to me, I 
ViV/ in no hjife caft out. 

4. Thy fear that Chrift will not receive thee mpy 
arjfe from a fenfe of the exceeding tnerc^ q{ bevn^ 



TO jBsuS Christ. 137 

faved. Sometimes falvation is in the eyes of him 
tiiat defires To great, fo liuge, fo wonderful a 
thing, that thf very thoughrs of the excellency of 
)t ingenders unbelief about obtaining It in the 
hearts of thofe that unfeignedly defire it. Seemetk 
it to you (faith David) a light thing to be a king^s 
fm in-law ? 1 Sam., xviij. 23. So the ihooghts of 
the greatnefs and glory of the thing propounded, 
as lieaven, eterna} life^ eternal glory, to be. with 
God, and Chri(l, and angels ; thefe are ^reat 
things, too good, faith the foul that is litde in h\» 
own eyes ; things too rich, faith the foul that is 
truly poor in fpiric» for me. 

fieddes, the Holy Ghoft hath a way to greater 
heavenly things to the underAanding of the com- 
ing (inner ; yea, and at the fame time to greaten 
too the fin and unworthinefs of that (inner* Mow 
the foul {laggeringly wonders, faying, WJiat t to 
be made like angels, like Ghriil! to IWe in' eternal 
biifs, joy, and felicity ! This is for aDgels, and 
for them that can walk like angels. 

If a prince, a duke, an earl, fliould Jend, by 
tbe hand of his fervdnt, for fume poor, forry, 
beggarly fcrub, to take her for his mafler to wife, 
and the fervant (hould come and fay. My lord and 
maQer, fuch an one, bath fent me to thee, to take 
thee to him to wife; he is rich, beautiful, and of 
excellent qualkies ; he i& loving, meek^ humble, 
well rpoken, &c. "What, now, would this poor, 
forry, beggarly creature think ? "What would (he 
fay ? or how would (he frame an anfwer ? "Whto 
king David fent to Abigail upon this account, 
and though (he was a rich woman, yet (he faid. 
Behold, let thine handmaiit be a fervant to wajh 
thi feet of the fervantt of tny Lord, x Sam. xxv. 
4^^ 4<« $i^c was coiifounded 5 ihe could not well 

M3 



138 . COME AND WELCOME 

tell what to fay, the offer was fo great^ beyond 
ivhat could in reafoo be expected. 

But Aippofe this great perfon fiiould fecood his 
fuic, and fend to this forry creafure again, what 
v^oudd (he fay bow>? '^A^ould (he not fay. You mock 
)ne ? But what if he affirms it, that he is in good 
^earnefl, aiid that his lord mud have her to wife t 
yea, fapp^fe h^ (houM prevail upon her tc/credij 
his mefTage, and to addrefs her(elf for her journey ; 
yet, behold, every thought of her pedigree con-^ 
founds her ; alfo her fenfe of want of beauty makes 
her affiamed ; and if (he doth but think of being 
eoibracedy the unbelief that h mixed with that 
thought whirls her into tremblings : And now ihe- 
calls h^rfelf fool, for believing the meflenger, and 
thinks not to go ; if (he thinks of being bold fh^ 
bUifhes 9 and the lead thought that (he (hall be re* 
je^ed, when (he copies at him, make§ her look a9- 
jf fne would give up the ghoft. 

And is it a wonder, then, lo fee a f^ul that is 
drowned in the fenfe of glory, and a fenfe of its 
o.vn nothlngnels, to be confouhded in itfelf, ^nd 
to fear that the glory apprehended is too gccati loa^ 
good, and too rich, for fuch an one? 

That thing, heavenly and eternal glory, is fa. 
great, and that 1 would have it, fo fma.ll, fo forry • 
^ creature, that the thoughts of obtaining it con-* 
found me. 

Thus, P fay, doth the greatnefs of the thing^^ 
defired quite da(h aiid overthrow the mind of the 
deOre : O, it is too big ! it is too big !~ it is too- 
great a mercy ! 

But, coming (inner, let me reafon with thee: 
Thou fayed it is too big, too great. Well, will 
things that are \e(s fatisfy thy f6ul I Will a lelk 
thing than heaven, than glory and eternal lifci^ 
afifwer thy dedres ? Ko, nothing lefs ; and yet I 
J^ar they are too big^ and loo ^QQd| t^t m^ even 



TO JESUS CHRIST. I39 

to obtain* Well, as big aod as good as they are, 
God giveih them to focb as thoa ; they are not too , 
big for God to give -, no^ not too big to give free- 
ly : Be- content ; let God give like himfelf ;■ He is 
the eternal God, and givetb like himfelfi Wbea 
kings ^ve they do not ufe to give as poor nen 
do. Henee it is faid that Nabal made a feaft in bis 
houfe like the featl of a king ; and again, M, 
thefe things did Arau,naht as d king^ give unto 
Da*vid,,i Sam. xtlv. 2 Sam. xxiv. Now, God 
is a great King ; let bim give like a king ; tfay, lac 
bim give like himfelf, and do tbuu receive like tby- 
felf: Hellath all, and tbou Had nothing* God 
told his people of old that he would fave them in 
truth and in rlghteoufnefs, and that they ihonld 
returu to, and erjoy, the land whicl) before, fbr 
th^ir (ins, had (pewed them out f and tben adds, 
ttoder the fuppofition of tbeir counting the inerey 
too good or too big;. If Ay be i9UirveUou4 in the ejti 
of the remnant of this people in ihefe days, fhbuld 
it aifo he marvdlous in min£ eyes P. faixh tkt. Lerd 
§fHoJli^ Zech. viii. 6. 

As who fliould fay. They are now in captivity, 
• and little in tbeir own eyes $ therefore they think 
the mercy of returning to Canaan is a mercy too 
Diarvellouily big for them to enjoy ; but if it be ib 
in their eyes, it is not fo in mine : I will do for 
them like God> if tbey will but receive my bounty 
like (inners. 

Coming (inner, God can give his heavenly Ga* 
naan, land the glory of it, unco tbee ; yea, none 
ever had them but as a gift, a free gift : He bath 
given us a Son : How jfhall he not then with him 
t^fo freely gi*ve uy all things ? 

It was not ihe woi^hinefs of Abraham, or Mofei, 
or David, or Peter, or Paul, but the mercy of God, 
that made them inherit^Hrs of heaven. If God 
tbinks tbee wortbyi jifd£;e not thyfdf uawocib^ i 



\ 



140 CaME ANU WBLCOMK [ ' ' 

but take it, and be thankful. Aad it is a goo<l 
lignlie intends to give ibee if be hath drawn but 
thy heart to gfk. O Lord,jJiou haft heard the de*» 
fire cf'the humble ; thou wilt prepare their heartijt 
thou wilt incline thing ear^ Pfaloi x. 17. 

When Cod is faid to incline his ear ir implies aa 
intention to bcftow ibe mercy dtfired : Take it, 
therefore 5 thy wifdofti will be to receive, not 
fticking at thy nnworthinefs. It is (^id, < He raif- 

* eth Dp the poor out of the dufl^ and lifietb op 
' the beggar from the dunghill, to fet them among 

* princes, and to make them inherit thMhrone of 

* glory** Again, / He raiicih up the p|^r ont of 
J the duft, and liiPteth ;he needy out 6f the dung« 
« bill, that he might fet them with the princes, 

* even with the princes of bis people,* i Saai« ii; 
8* Pfalm cxiii. 7, &. , 

You fee alfo, when God made a wedding for hin 
Son, he called not the great nor the mighty, but 
the poor, the ihajmed, the haltj^and the bilnd^ 
Matt. xxli. Luke xiv. 

5. Tby fears that Chrift will not receive thee 
may arife from the hideous roaring cf the devil, 
who purfues thee. He that hears him roarmufl be 
a mighty ChriRian if he can at that time deliver 
bimfelf from fear. He is caHed a roaring lion ; 
and then to allude to that In Ifaiah, If one look it^ta 
them they have darknefs and forrow, t^id the light 
is darknefs to their aery haaven^ z Pet. v. 8* 
Ifa. V. 30. ;^ 

There are two things among many that Satan- 
vf^tb to roar out after them that are coming to 
Jefu's Chrift 5 1. That they are not cledkcd ;. 
2. That they have fioned the fin againft the Holy 
Ghofl^ 

To both thefe I anfwer briefly, 
' Fsffl, Touchmg ele£tion, out of whith thoa 
£eafc[i iMqu an excluded ; Viby, t^icns^ ^wer^ 



.T^> JE«W« CiNtlST*. 14V 

ereir the text itfelf afordetb thee help againft this 
doubt, and that by a double argument. 

1/2, That coming lo Chrill ia by virtue of the 
gift, promife, siui drawing ot the Father ; but 
thou art a comiiig >. therefore God hath given thee, 
promifed thee, aijd i^dravyingthcf?, to Jefus Chrift«. 
Cuming (inner, hold to, this) and when Sa'.an be-, 
giiwieili to r^>8r again, anfwer. But 1 feel nay heart 
moving aiicr Jefus Ghriifl ; but that would not be 
if it were not given by promife, and drawing to 
Chrift by the poW5?r of th^ Father. 

2dl/, Jefus Chritt bath 'promifed that kim.tkat 
,oometh to him he vfill in no wi/e caji out :. Aud if 
he haih faid it will he uot make it good, 1 meaa 
even tliy falvation? For, as I have faid alre^y^ 
not to caft out is to receive and admit lo the ben.edt 
of falvatiou. If, then, the Father hath given thee, 
as is manifeA by thy coming ; and it Chrift will 
receive ihee, thou coming foul, as it is plain h0 
will, becaufe he hath faid he will in no wifd caJl 
cut f tJien be confident, and let thefe conclqi^ons, 
that as naturally flow fVom the text as light from 
the fun, or water from the fountain, ftay thee. 

If Satan therefore object. But thou art not ele£t- 
ed ; anfwer. Hat I am (doming, Satan, I am com- 
ing ', and that i would not be but that the Father 
draws me ; and I am coming to fnch a Lord Jefu$ 
as will In no wife cad me out. Further, Satan, 
were 1 not ele^ the Fsfther wonld aot draw me, 
jK>r would the Son fo gr^cioufly open his bofom to 
roe.. I am perfuaded that not ose of the non-ele^ 
fhall ever be able to fay, no, not in the day of 
judgment, 1 did fmcerely come lo Jefus ChriA» 
Come they may, feignedly, as Judas and Simoi| 
Magus^ did : but that is not our qoeHion* There- 
fore, O thou honed-hearted coming (snoer, be doe. 
afraid, but come I 



\ 

^ 



X4fl^ coiti Ain)Vi:tfcowr' 

As to the fercond part of the obje&ibni aSoufK 
Unning tlie {in againfl the Holy Gtiod, the famcf^ 
argURieht overthrows thkt alfo. Biit I ;vvHI argue' 
thus: 

i/?. Coming to ChriA is by virtue of a fpecial ' 
gift of the Father'} but the F&theY gtveth no fuch-' 
gtft' to them that have (inned that (ib; therefore' 
rhoirthat art comifig ha(l not committed th^t (iQ** 
That the Father givefh no fnch grft to them that 
Bave (inntd that Cfn. is evident; 

(x.) Bjecaufe they h,We finned tlicmfelv^s out cf ' 
God's favonr, M^v /hail never ha*ot forgivern/i,. 
Matt. xiii. 3^. But it is a fptcisl tavoiir of God* 
to give unto a onan to come nnto Jefns Ghrfft, be- 
eanfe thereby he obtaineih forgive nefs. Therefore' 
he that comet h haih not finned that fin. 

(2:) They that have "finned the fin aga^ntl the 
Holy Gh^ft, have fitwed themf^ives out of an in-' 
tereft in rhe facrifice cPChrift's body and bJn«>d r 
There reniaini for.Juch no more facrifice for fin: 
. But God giveih not grace to any of tnem to come 
fO Chnft that have no fltire in the facrifice of his 
boJy ^nd blood/ Therefore thou that ait coming* 
to him hafl not finned that fin, Heb^ x. 26. 

^dly, CcmiHg to'Chrift is by rhefpecial draw- 
ing. of the Father: No man cotneih to me^ excepf 
the Father, uhich hath feni me, draw him, jput 
the Father dravVcih noi him 10 Ghrift for whom he 
hatb not allotted forgiveneft by^ his b.-ood ; there- 
fore they that are coming to Jefns GbrifV have nor 
committed that fin, becaufe he hath allotted them 
forgiveneft by his blood, John vi. 44. 

That the Father cannot draw them to Jefus Chrift 

for wham he hath not allotted forgivenefs of fins, 

is manifed to fenfe; for that wouM be a plaiti' 

mockery, a fiam» neither becoming bis wifdom^ 

Jnilice, /JoJinefs, nor gocdnefs. 



s - 



rTO JSfiOt CHitirr. 

-3^y, Coming to Jefus Chrift lays a man tinder 

<the proniife of forgiveuefs and (alvation \ but it ia 

'48Dpo^t>le that he that hath (inned that iio.flioukl 

< ever be put' under Ax (H-offfiTe of thefe. Therefoi:« 

lie that' hath (inned that Ha can » never have, heart 

to come to Jefus Chrid. 

4/^/yy C ra'tng to Jefus Ghriftlays^ man under 
hU iniercrffi-n: For lie ever li*ueth to tnake inter^ 
^ seffion for t-hemthmt come, Heb. vii, 2^. There^ 
fore he that is coming, to Jefus Cnrift cannot have ' 
finned thaQi-dn* 

Chrift has forbid his- people to pray for tbein 
that have fmiled that (in» therefore will not pray 
ibrthem bimfelf ; but he prays for tJiem tbat come* 

. 5/%, He that. hath finoed that iin, ChrtA 4» to 
hina 4>f no more .worth than a man that is dead : 
, For he hath crucified to him/elf the Son of God j yea, 
and- haih all'*) counted bis precious blood. v3s. the 
«blood of an unholy, thing, Heb. vi. ic. i4ow he 
t4iat hath ibis low eileem of Chrift, will never oome 
to him for life.; but the coming man has an high 
©fteeiv of his pet4bn, biood,.and merits. There- 
fore he that is coming has not comuiitteJ that fin* 

Othly, If he that bas fiiined thiar fin might yet 
come to jeftis Chrift, then muft the truth of God 
be overthrown j which faith in one pface, He hath 
rTifver fhrgi'vene/s i and in another, J will in no 
^fe ca/i him out. Therelore, that he may never 
have forgiveuefs, he fliall never have heart to come 
to Jefus Chrift. // // impojjible that fuch an one 
Jhovldxbe rt^ewed either to, or by.repentnnce, Keb, v'u 
Wherefore never trouble thy head nor heart about 
tbis,matter : He that cometh to Jefns Chrift can* 
not have finm d againft the Holy Ghoft. 

6. Thy fears that Chrift will not receive thee 
may arife from thirjf? own folly in inventing, yea, 
in thy cha'kihg out to G^hI a way to bring thee 
iiome to Jf fus Chrift. Some fouls that are comipg 



4tj|4 ' cons AKO WK^COIQtt 

to Jefds Chrid are great torn^entorB of tbeml&hreB 
upon this account: HThey conclude, ' that if tbpfr 
eomtiig to Jefus Clirift is right, tfa«y mufl needs be 
brought home thus and thus : As to inftance, 

(I. ^ $ays one/ If God be bringing of me to Jefm 
^Chrift. then will he load me with tbe.guilt of ^fin 
;tSll he makes me roar again. 

' (2.) If Gtd be indeed' a bringing me home td 
Jefus Chrift, then mud I be aifaulted withv^dread** 
Bil.temptatiofls of the devil* 

(3.1 If God be indeed a bringing me to Jefos 
'Chrid, then even when I come at him I (hall hare 
wonderful revelations of hlrti. 

This is the way that fome (Inneft appoint for 
God : but perhaps be will not walk therein ; yet 
will he bring them to Jefus Chriih But now, be- 
oeule tbey come not the way of their own chalking 
out, therefore they are at a lofs. They look for heavy 
load and burden ; but perhaps God gives them a fight 
of their loft kondition, and addeth not that heaivy 
Weight and burden. They look for fearful tempta- 
tions of Satan } but God fees that they are not fit 
for them : nor is the time come that he (hould^be 
bonoured by them in fucft a condition. They look 
for great and glorious revelaiiens of Chrift, grace/ 
and mercy ; bu«, perhaps, God only takes the yoke 
from off their jaw-, and lays meat before them* 
And now again they are at a lofs, yet a coming to 
ChriO: I drew them (faith God) with the cords tff 
a matit with the hands of io*vei I took the yoke 
from off their jaws, and laid meat unfo them, 
i^of. xi. 4. 

Now, 1 fay, if God brings thee to Cbrift, and 
not by the way that thon haft appointed, then thou 
art at a lofs ; and for if. y being at a lofs thou mayefl 
thank thyfelf. G ^d h^th more ways than thou 
knoweft of to bring a (inner to Jefns Chrift ; but 
he will not gWc thee, before- hand, an account by 



TO -MSUS CUJI 1ST* I4S 

which of them he will hriog thee to Jefus Chrifl, 
Ifa. 7l\* 13. Job, xxKiM.^ 13. 

Sometimes he hath h'ls w^ys in the whrrj wind's' 
but fometimes the Lord is not there^ .N«h. xlii« 
I Kings xix. I. . ' , 

If God will deal more gently with thee thaB.\ 
with others of his children,, grudge not at it : re* 
fufe not ^he waters thai go fofcly., left he bring up- 
to thee the waters of the rivers, ftrong and many»' 
even thefe two fmoakiog -fire brands, the devil and/ 
guilt of fin, Ifa, viii. S, ,7, He faid to Peter, fil* 
low me. And what thunder did Zaccheus bear or 
fee? Z^cchcws, Come down, (aid Chrift ; and kt 
came down, (fays Luke) and received him joy fully i 

Bat had Peter or Zaccheu*? made the objedtion 
that thou haft made, and dire^ed the^fpirit of the 
Lord as thou haft done, they might .have looked 
long enough before thej.had found themfelves 
coming tojefiis Chrift. 

Befidei, 1 will tell thee that the great nefs of 
fenfe. of fin, hideous toaxing of the devil, yea, 
and abundance of revelations, will not prove that 
God is bringing ihy foul tojefus Chri(>, as Balaam, 
Cain, Judas, and others, can witnefs. 

Further, conftdep that what* thou haft not of 
thefe things here thou mayeft have another time, 
and that 10 thy diftradion. Wherefore, inftead of 
being difcontent becaufe thou art not in the fire, 
becaufe thou heareft not the found of the trumpet- 
and alarm of war, Pray that thou enter not int§ 
temptation i yea, come boldly to the throne of 
grace, and obtain mercy, and find grace to help In 
that time of n^d, Pfalra Ixxxviii, 15, Matt. xxvi. 
41. 'Heb, iv. 18. 

•Poor creature ! thou crieft. If I were tempted, 

cculd come fafter, and with more confidence, to 

Jefus Chrift, Thou fayeft thou kaov^eft not what. 



jr46 COMB Al^D WELCCMK 

What fays Job ? Withdirawthy hand from me, OHi 
iit not thy dread make mt afraid • Then call thsu^ 
and / vjitl anjiver s gr let mejpeak, and anfwtr thou 
me» Job. xiii. 21. It is not the over heavy load 
«f fin, but the difcoyery of jnercy ; nor the roar-* 
ing of the devil> bat the drawing of the Father, 
that makes a man come to Jefos Chrift^ I myf^If 
know all thefe things* 

^ Trae> fometnnes, yea, moft an end, they that 
come to Tefus Chrift come the way that thou defireft ; 
the ioaduig, tempted way ; but the Lord alfo leads' 
fome by the waters of comfort. If I was to chufe 
when to go a long journey^ to wit, whether I would 
go it in the dead of winter t)r in the pleafant fpring, 
(though if it was a very profitable journey, as that 
ofcomiog to Chrift is, I would choofe to go it through 
£re and water before I would choofe to lofe the be* 
^ enefit:) But, I fay, if -I might choofe the time, I 
would choofe to go it in the pleafant fpring, becaufe 
the way would be moredelightfome, the days longer 
4Lnd warmer, the nights ihorter and not fo cold. 
And it i« obfervable, that the very argument that 
thou ufeft to weaken thy ftrengch in the way, that 
very argument Chrift Jefus uieth to entourage his 
beloved to come to him : j^rife, faith he, tny lo*ue^ 

1 fnyfuirone^ and ccme away : (Why?) For lo, the 
vfintrt is pafiy the rain is oqjer and gone, the flowtrs 
appear in the earth , the time of the Jinking of birds is 
come, and the *uoice of the turtle is heard in our 
land. Th'i fig tree putt eth forth htr green Jigs y and 
the 'vine, with her tender grapes, gives ag0'idjf9%elh ■ 
Arije, my love, my fair one, and ccme away, 
bongii. JO. 13. 

Trouble not tbyfelf, coming finner : l^ thoa 
Teeft thy loft condition by original and a6tual fin.; 
If tjiou fee ft thy need of the ipotleis righreoufneft 

'C/Jefus Chria ; if ihou an willing to be found in 

him, and to take up iby cio^a a.vN^ Ic^Xqtj Voew;; 



A 



1^6 J£&l)$ CHjClSt* . t4f 

th^n pray for a fair wind atd good weathery and 
come away. Stick no longer in a mufe and doabt 
alMHit things, but come away to Jefui Chriil : Do 
iti i fay, left thou teinpt God to lay theforrows of 
a travailing woman upon thee. Thy folly in this 
thing may make him do it. Mind what follows r 
^he/ort9Ws of artra'usJUing wmanftudl comi upkm 
\i,^ : Why i .,He,u nn unwije fin / J» he fkotdd 
nfiXjiay lofttgAn the place 0/ the breaking forth of 
children 9 HoT. xiii. 13. 

7. Thy fears that Cbrift wilt. not receive thee 
may arife from, thoiie decays that thou findeil in 
)thy foul, even while thou art coming, to him : 
Some* even as thf y are coming to.Jefus. Chrift^ 
do find themfelves grow worfe and worfe; and 
this is indfe4.a fore trial to the poor coming fin* 

To explain myfelf : There, is fuch an one.a 
eomiog to Jefus Chrid, who, when at firfi: he be« 
gan t9 look out after him, was fenfible, afFedion* 
ate, and broken in. fpirit ; but now is grown dark^ 
fenfelefs, hard-hearted, and inclining to negled 
fpiritual duties, 8cc. Beiides, he now finds in 
himfelf inclinations to an anbelief, atheifm, blaf- 
phemy, and the like ; now be fin^s he cannot 
tremble at God's word, his* judgments, nor at 
the apprehenfion of hell-fi'-e : neither Ciin hc,> as 
he thinketti> be forry for thefe things. Now, this 
is a fad difpenfation : I'he man under the- fixth 
head com^laineth for want of temptations, but 
thou haft enpvigh of them : i^rt thou glad of them» 
tempted, coining .finner ? They that never were 
exercifed with them, may- think it a fine thing to 
be within the rage ; but he that is there is ready 
to fweat blood for. forrow of heart, and to howl 
for vexation, of fpirjt.. 

This man is in the wildernefs, amon^ wild 
beads : H^re.heifees a bca.t, x\vct^ ^kNvatv^^i^^^v 
'■ ..... N X ■ - -. 



M 



14^ CDME A^ri) W^lfCOMr 

a.leopard, a mi\f, a'^fagtih; devils of ill f5rt5V 
lioubts of^l fores, f^ars -of. all' ibfts, habnt at^d* 
ntolell his foul. Here he fees f moke,, yea, fpihe 
fireand brnnftone, fcattciiedupdn hw-fecret prace«: 
He hears the found of an hbrriblie tempeft. - ■ ■ ;' 

O my friends, even ihe-L/Ofd Jcru>, that kneiv 
all things, even he faw no f(«^fare in temptlations^^ 
corxlid he defire to be with'thtm ; wherefbre one 
text faith, he was le^i, and another, h^ was driverti, 
of the fpirit into the wildertief^y to be' tempted* oF 
the devil, Mait.'iy. i. Mark i. 12. 

But to return :■ Thus it happene&h fon^etnnes ^- 
tliem that are coming to J^fCis Chrifl. A ikd hap- 
indeed ! One, tvould think that he that is flying 
from wrath to come has little need of fuch clogsr 
as thefc r. And ){et fo it is, and wofel experience 
proves it. The church of old complained that heir 
enemies overtook her between the llrafts ; jufl be- 
tween hope and'ftar, heaven and helf. Lam. i. 

This man feelech the infirmity of his fleih; he 
iilideth a pronenefs in himfelf to be defpb'rate : 
Now he chides with God, flings and tumbles like 
a. wild l^l in a net, and iUll- the guilt of ^11 re^ 
turns upon himfelf, to the crufhing him in pieces \ 
Yet -he feelethhii heart fo hard, that he can find^* 
as he thinks, no kind falling under any of hii 
mlfcarriages* Now he is a lump of confuGon iii 
bis:own tyts, whofe fpirit and anions are without 
order. ..• » .o!*i> • 

Temptations ferve the Ghri(liiai5'alS^<he fliep- 
herd*s dog ferveth ;hc filly (heep'}:..thftt' is, com- 
ing behind the f]ock, he rui^s op^^ it, pulls ie 
down, worries it, wounds it, and grievoufly be- 
daubeth it with dirt and wet, in thd'TovVefl places 
pf the ftirrows of the fieidj and /not leaving it 
until it is half dead, nor then''neither,'except God 
rebuke, > r.. r; ''"' 

Here is new room forfearscof W\tv^'^a^'Wi?tf ^ 
Vow I fee I am lofl, fayi ^ht iinrxr ; "WCu \^ wiX. 



TO jtosus dnnisf . 149 

coming to^e^us C^lft, fays the firmer; fudi a 
defperite, hard, and wretched heart aa mine is 
€a,hM>tbe a graciooa one, faith the finnef: Aiid 
bid {uth an one be better, he fays, I cannot, no» 
I cannot, 

Jfu^ft, But what will yoa fay to a foul in this 
condition ? 
' An/. I will fay. That teniptations have attended 
the beil of God's people : I will fay. That tempta- 
tions conie to do us good : and I will fay alfo, 
Tharthere is % dilFerence betwixt growing worfe 
and W6rf6 and thy fedng more clearly how bad 
thou art. 

There is a man of an ill-favoured countenance^ 
who hath too high a conceit of his beauty ; and» 
wanti&g th^ benefit of a glafs, he ftill %ands in his 
own conceit ; at laft a limner is fent unto him,, 
who draweth his ill-favoured fate to the life ; now 
looking thereon, he begins to be convinced that 
he is not half fo handfome as ht thought he was* 
Coming finner, thy temptations are. thefe paint- 
era ; they hare drawn out thy ill -favoured heart 
t^^he life, and have fee it before thine eyes, and 
now thbu feeft how ill-favoured thou art. ' 

Hezekiah was a good man ; yet when he lay 
fick (for ought I know) he had foinewhat too good 
an opinion of his heart ; and, for aught I know» 
alfo, the Lord might, apon his necoverv, leave 
him to a temptauon, that he might better Know.all: 
that was in his heart. Compare I fa. xxxviii. i^ 
a/3. with z^Chron. xxxii. 5:1. 

Alas ! we are Jinful out of meafuFe; but fee it 
is not to the full, until an hour of tomptatioa- 
comes : But, when it comes, it doth as the painter* 
doth ^ draweth out our heart to the life : yet the 
^ght of what we are (hould not keep as from com^ 
i^g Ko Jf fas Chrilt. 



i 



There are two ways by whic^b^God tets a inan 
into a. fight of the naoghtinefs of his heart. t)De is 
by the Tight of the word and fpirit of Gad, aod the 
other IS by the tecnptationsof the devil. But by .the 
iifll we'fee our naughiinefs one way, and by the fc- 
cond another. By the light of the word and fpi- 
rit of God thou hafl a fight of the fpotj and de- 
filements that are in thy boufe or raiment. • Wkich 
light gives thee to fee a ncceflity of cleanfing, 
but makcih not the blemilhes to fpread more abo'* 
iTiinabiy. But.vvhien Satan comes> wl»:n he tampts>. 
lie piits life and rage into out fias> and turns theitv» 
as it were, into fo mgny devils within us. Now> 
lilte prifoners, they attempt to bwak through the 
prifon of our body ; they will attempt to get out^* 
ai your eyes, mouth, ears, any ways, to the fcan^- 
dal of the gofpel and.r.cproi.ch of religion,, to the 
darkerjing cf oqr e^jidenccs, and dam^ipg of our 

louh. . . : ■ • - 

B^t fihal] fay, as I (aid before, this hat Iv bf& 
times , been "the jot of .God's people. And, Nj7, 
t^thptatisn hath overtaken jiee^ hut fuch as is conf^j 
mo'n to. man ; and God is faithful, who will .not'a 
fuf^r thee to be tempt td abov^ vhat thcu art able 9. 
I Cor.. X. 13. See the book cf Job, the book of' 
P(alms, and that of the Lamentations, And re- 
member further, that Chriil hiiiftlf was tempted^ 
to blafpheme, to worfliip the devil, axivl to mur- 
der himfelf. Matt. iv. Luke iv. ^temptations 
worfe than which thou canfl hardly be overtaken 
with.) But he was iinlcfs, that is true. And he 
is, thy Saviour, and that is as true. Yen, it is as 
true alfo, that by his being tempted, he became- 
tbe conqueror of the tempter, and a fuccourer of 
thofe that are tempted. Col. ii. 14, 15, Heb. ii. 
ij. iv. 15, 16. 
J^ue/h'ch, But what (hould be t\e reafon that. 
ibmc that are coming to C\\uft. ^Q\x\^ \i^ ^'^ 



TO 3ESTrS' eilRIST; 'i$l 

lamentably cafl down and battled svleh'tisffipta* 
tions? -y-- 

>/»/. It may 'be for feveralcaufcs. 

I.. Some that- are coming to Chrii! Csinndt te. 
parfuaded^ until the temptation 'comes/ ihat they 
are To vile ;as the Scriptures fay they are; ••<Tftlie# 
they fee (o much of their wretchednefs sisWdtif^ 
them to Chrid : But there is an over and above 
of wickedncfs which they fee not. ■ Peter little 
thought that he had had curling and fwearing, and 
lying; and an in-ciination^ in his heart, to deny hUa 
Mader, befcre^ kbe ^temptaticn came ; but when 
thac indeed cam's upon him, rh0n4tie found it there 
to his forrpw, John xiii. 36,^^7,38. IWarktiv. 
j6,T-^40, 68,-— 72/. 

Z\ Some that are coming to Jefus Chrifl are too 
much'a^e^c'd with the'.r own graces, and too little 
take;i with Chrift's pc-rfon : wherefore God, to^ 
take them off from doting'on: their own jewelsA 
and that they might look more 'to ihe perfon^ un^ 
dertaking, and merits of his Son, plunges them 
into the ditch by temptations. And this I take to 
be the meaning of job : If I tuafli me, faid he, 
with [now wattr, and make myfalf ne^ver fo clean, 
yet wilt thvu pjfunge me in ihe ditch, and mine own 
deaths Jf I all abhor me. Job. ix. 3©. Job had been? 
a little too much tampering with his own gracer^ 
and fetttng his excellencies a little too high ; (ad 
thefe texts make manifeil : Job xxxiii. 8,— 13* 
xxxiv. 5, — 10. XXXV. 2. •3. xxxviii. ij 2; xl. 1, — 5. 
xiii. 3, — 7.) but by that time the temptations 
were ended you find him better taught. 

Yea> God doth oftentimes; even for this thing, 
as it were, take our graces from us/ and (o leave 
ua almofl qaite to ourfelves and to the tempter^ 



that we might learn not to love the pi£lure more 
than the ^perfon of his Soa. 



S^^ t«w .Vt^ 4k^ 



352 COMB AND WELCOME / 

\(^th thfittk in the i6th of Ezekiel* and the td of 
Hofea. 

3* Perhaps thoa had beea gi^en too much to^ 
judge thy brother,- to contemn thy brother, be- 
caufe .a poor tempted man : And God, to bring 
down the pride of thy heart, letteth the tempter 
loofe upon thee, that thou alio mayed feel thyfeir 
weak. For pride goeth befon deftruSioriy and att. 
haughty fpirit brfore a falU Pjov. xvi. 1 8.. 

4. It may be thou ^il dealt a little too rougblyr 
with thofe that God hath this way wounded, ncyt 
eoniidering thyfelf, left thou alfo be tempted r 
And therefore Qpd hath fuffered it to come oato 
thee, GaK vi. i. 

5. It may be thou waft givei^ to dumber and 
fleep, and therefore thefe temptations were fent ta 
awake thee. You kno^ that Peter's temptatioit 
came upon him after his ileeping ;; then, tnftead 
of watcbkig and praying, then he denied, and 
denied, and denied his Mafter, Mart. xxvi. 

6. It may be thou haft prefumed too far, ftood 
too much in thine own ftrengtlr, and. therefore i» 
a'^temptatiod come upon thee. This was alfo one- 
caufe wh^ it came upon Peter, Though all rH^ru 
forfakt thte^ jtt will net K Ah ! that is the wayi 
to be tempted indeed, John xiii. 36, 37, 38. 

7.. It may be God intends to make thee wiie^ 
to fpeak a word in feafon to others that arCraf- 
fli£ledV and therefore he fufFereth thee to be 
tempted. Chrift was tempted that .he might be 
able to fuccour them that are tempted, Heb. ii. i8« 
8. It may be S^tan hath dared God to foffer 
him to tempc thee ; promiiing himfel£^ that if 
he will but let him do it thou wilt curfe him to his 
face. Thus he obtained leave again ft job ; where- 
ibre take heed, tempted foul, left thou prove/ tbc: 
Peril's /ayiBgs Uue, Jobi.u«. 



T« JESUS OliRI^Y,'^' t^2 

■' <j; It may be thy gracifs muft be <riefl 4rt the fire, 
t^h'at that ruft that cleaveth to {^ein in&y b6 taken 
away, and themfelves proved', both- before angels 
and d^vrfs, to be far better than of gold that pe* 
ri(h>rtfi) it may be alfoj that thy graces afe to re- 
ceive -fpedal pr-aifes and honour and glory, '^t the 
cofi^lhg of the Lord Jefus, (to judgment) for all the 
Explores that thou hail aifted ky them agaioAhell^ 
and Its infernal crew, in the day of ihy teitiptavion> 

-1 Pet.v!v6, 7. ' *■ 

•^10. It oiay be God woohd have oth^irs le^rnhy 
thy (Ighs, groansj' afid Goinpla4ncs, under* -te<mpta» 
^ions^ to beware of thoft ficSi.for the fuke of 'w'ltlch 
Yhbb art ar ^fefent'delivei'^d tt> the tormieatoh. ■ : 

''■ -But -to conclude this, pur the worA to the vk or ft; 
fafrd^then Ihingt* will be bad enough) fuppofe that 
fhx>'n art lo this day tiirthout the grace of God^yet 
thbu\art but a iii*ii''erabie creature, a Iinm-r that 'has 
Heed of a bit (Ttd Saviour; and the text prefentS thee 
.wirh one as good' and kind as heart can wifh ; who 
alfo'forthy emduragemem fakh, And Aim lliit 
Cometh to me, itoiUht no wife- caft euti •' 

To come therefore to a \\'k>t&'o{ appliddUcn. ' 
Is it fo, ihat ihey that are corping co JcfuS Chrifl 
are oft times heartily afr-aid that Jefus Cbrift'\»ili 
not receive them? Then r this teacbeth'us ti)efe 

-thlflglsr-- ■ ■ ' ..i' ■• ::■*■:■ 

■ 'i. That faith and doH^trng rtiny at the fame time 
iWve Their refidence in the fame foul. thou of tit' 
fltifbHh, u^hftref^ive diafl iJHii doubt t Malt, xiv, 3 r. 
Hofi^'^lti »o:, (> thou ijf -no tttiii)^ ^ut, 6 ihuu 
of lilrte faith} becailfe^'he hnd'a little faith in the 
miitftof h's many- doubts. ' The {am^ is true, CTe« 
cf hiany that arecomiAg to' Jefus ChriA: They 
-cotnt,^dnd fear they coii^e^ nor; and doubt •the;f 
coiTle not. When th»y icck opon ihe pr'«hmifi»> ot 
-8' word of enc<.uragementby filthy (hen ihey cc*rtle'; 

bin Mhen th»y look ifpoA tWmC^Vv^i; vkt \V\^'ji^N^- 



of them'; • for that they fomfitimes ^took hold mi 
you, Wherefort pity tlwxn, piay Yor thcpi, en- 
courage them ; they need all thU :. guilt hath ovcf- 
tak^nthem, fear of the wrath of God hath over- 
taken thenu perhap$they are within the fight of 
hell-fire^ ^nd the fear of going thither is burning 
hot within their hearts. 

You may know how flrangely Satan is fuggeft- 
ing his devilifh doubts unto them« if pofliHle he 
'may fiiik and drown them with the multitude and 
Weight of them. Old Ghriilians^ mend up t%e 
path for them, take the (lumbling-blocks out of 
the way, left that which is feeble and weak be 
turned a(ide, but let it rather be healed, Heb.xii. 
III. I come now to the next obfervation^ and 
fiiail fpeak a little to that, to wit, That Jefat 
Chrift wouM not have them, that in truth are 
coming to him, once think that he will jcaA them 
out. 

The text is full of this ; For he faith, And him 
that Cometh to me I will in no wije cajl out. Now^ 
if he faiih, I will not, he ivculd not have us think 
he w 11. 

This is yet farther maniFeft by thefe confi- 
derations. 

.1. Chrift Jefus did forbid even them that as yet 
w;re not coming to him, oiKe to ihink him fuch 
an one. Do net think (fa id he) that L tuillactufe 
you to the Father, John v. 45. 

Thefe fas I faid) were luch that as yet were 
not coming to him. For he faith of them a little 
before ; j^na ye ivHl net come io me : for the refpefl 
they had to the honour of men kept them back. 
Yet, I fay, Jefus Chrift gives them to underftand, 
that ihough he might juft'y reje^ them, yet he 
would not ; but bids Hicm not once totnink that 
ie would accufe them to the. Father. Now, not 
to accufe {wkh ^hn^\ \s 10 plead for : for Chrift 



•TojEStrs CHRIST* 157 

ill thefe ihtngs (lands not neuter betweeti the Fa* . 
ther and finners. So then, if Jefos Chrifl woatd 
not have th^m tlunk» that yet will not come to 
himy that he will accufe them ; *thenf he would not 
that they (hould think To* that in trathare comii^. 
to him : And him that ccmeth t^^me,! will in: no 
wife eaft eut, 

2. Wheii^the womantaken in adaltery (eren in 
the very zfk) was bi-ought before Jefus Chrift, he 
fo carried it, both by words and adlions, that he 
evidently enough made it manifefl, that condemn- 
ing and calling out were fuch things, for the do- 
ing of which he came not into the world. 

Wherefore, when they had fet her before him, 

and had laid to her charge her heinoas/a£li he 

Hooped down, and with his finger wrote upon the 

ground, as though he heard them not. Now what 

did he do by this his carriage, bat tellify plainly 

that he was not for receiving accufations againfl 

poor iinners, whoever accufed ]^y ? And obierve, 

, though they continue aiking, thinking at laft to 

^ force him to condemn her, yet then he fo anfwered 

as that hC'^dr^ve all condemuAg perfons from her. 

And-thenrhe adds, for her dlKuragement to come 

to him, Neithsr do I condemKhtt f go, and fin no 

• *«or/, John viii. i, — 12. 

."'Not but that he indeed abhorred the fait, but 
he would not condemn the woman for the fin, be- 
canfe that was not his office : He was not ftnt into 
the world, to condemn the world, bat that the world- 
through him might be faved^ John iii. 17. Now i( 
Cbrid, though urged to it, would not condemn 
..the guilty woman, though (be was far at prefent 
from coming to him, he wo^ld not that they 
fhould once think that he will cad them out, thac 
in iruth are coming to him :■ A^^d him that cometh ■ 
to wf , i will in no wife caft out, 

O 



1^8 COMjB AKD WEI,C0M1 

3. Chnd plainly bids the turning (inner cpm^ ; 
and forbids him to entertain any iuch thoQght as 
that he will caft him out. Lei the wicked fvrfake' 
his wayt and the unrighteous man his thottghts .: 
and let him turn unto the Lordp and he will have 
mercy tipon him ; and to our God, for he itiil dburt' 
dantly pardon, Ifa. Iv. 7. 

The Lord, by bidding the unrighteous forfake 
his thoughts, doth in Special forbids as I have 
faid, 'VIZ. thofe thoughts that hinder the com- . 
ing man in his prpgrefs to Jefus Chrifl^ his unbe-- 
lieving thoughts. 

Therefore he bids him not only forfake his 
ways, but his thoughts : Let the wicked forfaka 
his way, and t(ie unrighteous man his thoughts, Ic 
is not enough to forfake one, if thou wilt come to • 
Jefus^Chrift ; becaufe the other will keep thee 
from him. Sujjpofe a man forfakes his wicked 
ways, his .debauched and filthy life, yet if thefc 
thoughts, that Jefus Chrift will not receive hilh, 
be entertained and nourifhed in bis heart, thefe 
thought^ ' wiil keep him from coming to Jefus 
•Chrift. ' ' . 

' Sinner, coming fi MMftf j Art thou fcr coming to 
Jefus Chri ft ? Yes; Mfc the finner. Forfake thy 
wicked ways then. SJyldo, fays the finner. Why 
comeH tlou then fo flowly ? Becaufe I am hindered. 
What hinders ? Has God forbidden thee ? No. 
,Art thou not willing to come fafter ? Yes, yet I 
cannot. Well, prithee be plain with me, and tel-I 
xre ehc reaion and ground of thy difcouragemei>t. 
Why, fays the finner, though God furbids ine 
not, and though I ani willing to ccnie faffcr, yet 
there naturally arifeih this, at.d that, and the 
o her thought in iry heart, that hinders my fpeed 
to Jefus Chrift. S< meiimes 1 think I am not 
chcfen ; fcmeilmes I think I am not called i fcme- 
t.'mei I thli.k I am ccmc too late 5 and ibmctiinei 



•t© JESUS CHR1*T^ 159 

1 think I know not what it is to come. A\Co, oije 
vhi^e, ] think 1 have no. grace ; and then again, 
that I cannot pray ; and then a^ain, 1 think that 
I anfi a very hypocrite. And thefe things keep lae 
irom conainA to Jefus ChrilU 

Lock ye oa\Vi did not I tell you fo ? There are 
thoughts yet remaining in the heart even of thofe 
who have tbrfaken their wicked ways ; and with 
thofe thoughts they are more plagued than- witji 
j^ny thing elfe, becatife ilieyhinrler their co:ii\t^ 
to Jefus Chrifl ; for the fin of Uiibeiief (which is 
the original of all then? th^Nighrs) is that wliich 
befets a coming tiiincr fxiore cafi y tlian do bis 
ways, Heb. xii. I,-!-4. m ■ 

But now, fiiice Jc'fus Chri(\ coniniands thee to 
forfake thefe tlwught?., forfake them, coming fiji- 
ner: and, ;f ti>ou f'offike them; n>*t, thou tranf- 
j^refT-ft th^coraman Is of C\mii^„zi\6 abided thine 
own tormentor, and ke^peft thytlf from eQabliib- 
hafnt in grace : If ye uiil not beih've ye JItall n^t ^e 
efiahli/iitd , Ifa. vii, 9. ; . • 

TTius yo<) f;fe hotv Jefws Ciirift fettelh hirafelf 
9gainO fuch thoughts t«iat any way difcouraj^ tl^ 
coining (iitner ; and theteby truly vindicates the 
do^rine we have in handi, to wit. That Jefus 
Chrid woul) not have them, that in iruih we 
coming to hi^, once th nk that he will. axW then 
out. Jnd huH that cometh to me, I urill in no wije 
cafl out. 

J. come now to thereafons of the obfervation. 

I. If JefusChriO fhoutd allow thee once to think 
that he will cad .thee out, he mud allow thee to 
think x1;at he will falHfy his'own word \ for he hath 
Taid, I will in no wi/e cafl out. But Chrid would 
not that thou flionlded count him as one that will 
falfify his word -, for he C4^h of blmfelf, / am the 
truth; tjier^fu^e htf would not tbat^ny, that are io 

Z 



tdo COME AND WELCOME 

iruih coinirg tu him, fhould once thi^k^that he will 
cad ther.i out. 

2. Ifjefus Chrift fhould aliow^ the (inner, that 
in truth is com'n^ to hini> once to think that he 
wiUcan hini out, then he mufiaUow, and To conn- 
ttnanc*e, the firft appearance of unbelief, the which 
he couciiech his ^rtateO enemy, and agatnft xvhich 
he hath bent even hij holy Gofpcl, Therefore jefus 
Chrid weuld not that chey, that in truth are com- 
ifig to him^ (bou!d once think that he will caifl 
them out. See Matt. xjv. 3.1. xxl. 2U Mark xj« 
23. Luke xxjv, 25. 

3. If J^fus Chrift (honld allow the coming (Winer 
once to think that he will caA him oiir. then be 
rnnft allow him to make a quefiion, Whether -he is 
Willing to i eceive his Father's gift ? for the ccraing 
finner is his FatherVgift, as alfo fays the text ; but 
he teftifieth, M that the Father gi<veth him fliall 
tome to him ; anihini that cometh, he will in no 
ivije cafl out. Therefore Jefus ChriA would not 
have him, that'iri truth \% coming to him, once to^ 
think thatYie wi)l c^ft him oiu 

4. If Jefos thrift ifhraid allow them once to 
think, that indeed are coming to h;m, that he will 
tzd them out, he muA allow thena to think that 

"he wOl defprfc and rejeft the drawin^j of his Fa- 
■ther : For no man can come to him, but whom the 
Father draweth. Bui it would be hjjih blafphemy, 
and damnable wickednefsy once to* imagine thus. 
Therefore Jefus .Chrift would not have him that 
Cometh «>nce think that he will caft him our. 

5. If Jefus Chrift ftiouM allow thofe that indeed 
are coming to hini once to thiilk that he will caft 
ihero onty be mi^ft a!low them to think that he will: 
be unfaithful to the truft and charge that liisTather 
bath committed to him ; which is to Cive, and, not 
to jofe, any thing of 'that which tie hath giyen 
ttdto bim to fate, Jobn vi* 36, Buc the Father 



TO JBSUS CHRIST. 1^1 

lialh given him a charge to fave the comiog (luiier ; 
iherefure it can not be that t.e (huald allow that 
fuch an one fliould once think that he will ca ft 

'^. .^f jefusChrld fliould allow that they (hould 
once think, that are cotriing: to him, ^hat he will 
t^ tHem ont, then be mud allow them to think 
that be will be unfaiihfol tu his office of priellhuod ; 
fpf, as by the fird part of it bie paid price f^r, and 
ranfomed fouls, fo^ bjr the fecond part therettf, he 
continually maketh intprcffli«in to God for them 
that come, Hel^vii.'25. But he can.iot all^^w us 
to queflioD his faithful execution of hii priefthood, 
fherefore he cannot alloW us du^ to think that the 
coming firmer (hall be cafl out. 

7. If Jefus Chrif\ (bould allow us once to tbti^ 
that the coming finner fhall be cafl out, then he 
mufl allow us to queflion his will, or power, or 
merit^ to fa vie.' But* h^ Cannot' allow us once to 
queflion any of theCe, therefore not once to think - 
tbdLt the coming finner fliall be cafl our. 

(1.) He cannot allow us to qurflion his will ; 
for he faith in the text, / wili in no wife caft out» 

(2.) He cannot allow us to qiieHion his power ; 
for the Holy Gbofl faith, he Is able to fave to the 
uttermof) them that come. 

(3.) He cannot allow n3 to qneflion the efficacy 

. of his meiit ; for the blood of Chrlf^ cleaufeth the 

^corner from aH fin, i John i. therefore he cannot 

a4low that he that is coming to him (hould once 

think that he will caft them out. 

8. If Jefus Chrifl ' fhould allow the comiog fin* 
ner once to thiak that he will oafl him out, he 
nufl allow him to give the lie to the manifefl teftj- 
mony of the Taiherm^jytft and Spirit ; yea, to tlie 
whole Qjofpel contdled in Mofes, the prophets, 
the book of Pfalna*, and that commonly called the ' 



1^2 COUE AND WILCOMI 

Ktw Tepamtnt. But he cannot dhw of thfSv' 
tlierefore not that the coming liiiner 'Ihoutd once 
ihink that he will call him oul ' ' 

9. laflly. If Jefas Chrift (hould'allow bint tltat 
i» comirg (o him once to thin|; that he'w^t call 
' him cut, he didII illow him lo quellicin. tiialpii- 
Vher's oath, which he In trutli and rightcoafn^. 
hath taken, that.tlic}> might have a arong';COii- 
folation. who have fled for reruge 10 Jcfut Chrift. 
Biit he cannot aUow this i therefore he capnot al- 
low that the cotning (inner ihoald once ttitii|c thac 
l:e will caft him ooT, 'Heb. Vi. 

I cotne now to make Ib^c general ufii and «|^ 
ptication of the whole ; and'Gi to dtaf towaMs. 
a conclafion. . ' 

L The firft uTe, an ufe of in,ff)n>>atioD ; snd' 
it-iitformeih ui. That men by. natwe.are far off: 
from Chrift. 

Let me a little improve thii qfe, by^fpealuiig to- 
ibefe three queftionj. 

t . Where is he that i* coming to Jcfas Cbrift ? ' 

a. What is he that is coming to jefus Cbrill ? 

^. Whither is he to go that cometh not to Jcfn*, 
Chrift ? 

I. Where is he? 

Jttf. I. He is far from God, beiswilhODt.faim,. 
even alienate from bim> both in his noderftandtpri, 
will, affeAioDi, jndgmeni, and confciencei ^h. ».. 
ji. iv. 8. 

I. He t) far from Jefui Chrift, who u the only, 
deliverer of men from hell-fire, PfalmlxxiiL 37. 
' 3. He is far from the work of the Holjr GhoA.. 
the work of regeneration, and a ft^cond creatioBt . 
without which no m^u ihall fee the king;dem q£ 
beavcQ> John iu. ^ 



4« He U.^ from beiqg rj^l^te^usj ,that rfghte* 
eufners th^jt ■ Aio.uJld make him pp^ptable in Co^b 
iight, Ifa. xivi* ^4* .. : .r - '~ ■ : 

5. He i«.,i^er ihe power. i9^4.^4RW^<^i^.^^ /To » 
(io reigpet)! ifi>9nd oyer bim.^ ic.^W^JIeth In QY^eor 
fdculty of his foul, and member ofi.hlft b^dy^ 
fo that froqi head to loot th^e^is pip pliu^ clfan,, 
lia. i. 6. Rom* iii. 1^,— ^8. . . i. ^ v» ^ - «■ 

6. He is fn the peft-hovfe ;wit)i ys^ztabj.iuid ex^< 
eluded the camp of Ifrael with the 4«H^r.?9 i^cChrcN^*. 
.xxvi. 21^ IJnmb. v. :?• 

7. B'» life is apooipg tbc.unfdean,: Iff UH the- 
gall $f bitttrnefi, and In the b^n4\rf^H\iq^iy% J9h> 
xxvi* i4k Ads xpi* *3- 0- r t - 

d# He is in fin, in the .(|6fli, in j^^thy ^Q iJie 
fnare oi ttie devil^ and is (s^ken 4;ap;iivi^/l)y bim -ft 
his will, I Cor. xv. 17^ Rom.viii* &• t John* iii^ 
14. 2 Xim*1i. 26« ,, . ,. 

^, He. IS: under t{ie curfe of.the Uw ; and the 
deyjli dweU:in him, and h^e (he, raafiery qf him. 
Gal. iii* 13, Eph. iL 2, 3. hdL\ xa^vi, <i^v^, 

lOt He is in darknefs^ and waljl|Efith in Avl^vef^, 
9nd knows nQt;wbrtl>er he goes > , for d^nk^fs Ims 
Uinded his eyestf. ■ ,. , : 

I J* He is in the brpja^ way ih^t leaf^et^: t<if^- 
flniftion ;. andt holding on, h^ y/ijl 9>^9l^l3^ gP- 
in at the hro^d gatfi and fo doiwn the dUicf to 
hell. 

Secsndljf What is faf- that enmesh sot to j^fus 
Chrift ? 

I • He is- counted one <$f Qpd's Qnejmiei^ . Luke 
xlx* Z4« Rom. viii* 7^ 

2* He is a child of the devil, and q{ hell;) for 
the devil begat \iim, a« to h^s ripful natjic^«.«nftv. 
1^11 mqO fwallow him at ladj hi?cao(4? be com^tb^ 
i)ot to jefi^s Chrift, John viii. 44, i John iiit 2U 
^lattt x^iiit x^« Pfalm i;^ 17. 



11^4 COME "And wEt'CbiwE 

' ai He is a cKifd of wrath, anxl Mt^hf it ? it is 
'bis portion^ liHd"<3bfi will rejaay it fciih'to bijface, 
Eph. ii. 1 , 2, 3. John x\u 29; 3a. 3f. 

4. HelsafTw-to'iirderer 5 he wrdiigeih bis owo 
foni, anJ is -Bife^ that loveth* d*:ath; Prov. i. 18. 

^viK.3>r;3i;;^'-"- ■• - ^-^ - 

. ♦' 5. Htf ii fi-'compafoion 'for devih wd damned 
men, Prov.xxi. 16^ M^tr/xxv. 4-. 
^ ^fefrd/jrVWhcre is he like to go thcat cometbnot 
to JeAis Chrip ? '■ 

1. He that cometh not to him is like to go far- 
ther' from him'; for'every (rnls a ftep farther from' 
Jefu8'Cbrift,'Hbr, xi: 

2. As he is in darknefl^^folie is Tike tb-gn'on^ 
in iti for Chrift fs the lij;hl of tie world, and he 

'that coineft'Dor to hioof waiketh in. darknef^, John 
viii» 12L ' . ' , 

He \a like to be removed', at laA, as far from 

-God, and Chri(V, and heave^ and all'ferrcity, at 

an infinite God can remove hiin. Matt. xii. 41. ' 

But fccoiidly, This doil^ine of coming to Chrift 

informeth qs where pt)or deftitiite ilnners may fii.di! 

li[e= for their Tuiils, and that is in Chrift. Tnis 

life is in his Son ; lie that h.iih the Son hath lift*. 

'And again, Who/h findetk me findeth life, and 

Jh(iU obtain favour cf the Lord^ IVov. viii. 

NoW, fur further enlargemeor, \ will a^fo here 
propound three mere queftioas.. 

1. What life is in Chrift ? 

2. Who may have It ? 

3. Upon what terms'? . 

Firji, What life is in Jefus Chrift ? 

" I. 'There is juftifying life in Chrift. Mair by- 
fia is dead in law, and Chrift only can deliver him; ' 
by his- ri^hteoufnefs and blood, from this death 
into a ftatc of life. Fur God fent his Son into the 

'wcrld;that we mlghtlive throtighhim, j John ir. %k^ 



r 



TO jESUS CHRIST* l6y 

that is, through the righteoufnefs which he (hpuld 
siccomplifli, and the death that he fbould die. 

2. There is et^jrnal life id Chrift : Life that is 
endlefs ; life for ever and ever# He hath given tu 
eternal li/e,, and this Jife is in. his oo«,- I'John v. 

Now, juftffieatiohi and eternal falvation. beinj^ 
both in Ghrilt, ati(l'no. wbfre elfe to.b^had for 
men, who would not come to Tefuj Ghrift ? 

' •*w ^k* ■ I « ■ f I 

Secondly f Who niay |^ve this life.? : 
1 anfwer, poor, hejpieYs, n)irerabJe'./iji'her8* Par- 
titiilarly, 

1. Such jas ar^ .wi.llirtg to, have Jt, Who/qever 
.m//, let him take ff the 7vfite¥ of life: Rev. xxil/i/* 

2. He that .thirfteih for it : / will' give 'to him 
that is athirjl of the, 'fount aift of thfi^r^^ater of life. 
Rev. xxi. 6. 

3. H? that is weary of hi? Knsi' This is the refl^ 
whereby you.tnayjcaufe the^weary to rejl ; and this 
is the refrefliingy 1 fa.' xvvai. 12. 

4. He that„.is poor and nearly : "He fliall fpare 
the poor and n{?if^ ond pialL Ja^^e the fouft ofthfi 
n^edy, \ . 

5. He thaf followetb after. hljni".crieth for life: 
He that fallow th pie'Jhall .pot wajtjk in darkneft, 
but Jhail have the light of life ^ John viij* 12. 

Thirdly, Upon >yliat terins inay he have thi& 
life? ^ ' •; '' 

j^n/. Fieely. pinner,, ^oft thou hear ? Thon 
mayed have it* freely.' Let Him take the wj^ter of 
jife freely. | \y^ll give jiiigp qf the fountalii of the 
water of iife freely : And whert' they had nothing 
to pay he fnely forgave them both, Lnke Y.if*..'. 

Freely, w|;hput inqney., or witliout puceijflo/ 
Every one that thir/leth, copte ye to the t^^er^^ 
and he that hath no n^oney-% co/ke'huyamljtdti 
Yea, come buy wine and milk, without, mofiey and 
without price, Ka. \v»,i, . . ^ . . 



•• ^r 



N.- » 



i 



1^6 'CdMB ISD WELCOMB 

S'nner, art thou thirfty ? art thou weary ? art 
thou vvilling? Come, then, and regard not yt»ur 
fluff; for aH' the good tl^at isinChihti^ offered to 
the coiDing finnei- witlicut money and ■uitb<>ut ' 
price. He h?is life to give away' to fuch as want if, 
and 'that have cot a peniiy to pnrchafe ir^ and he 
will givej^t freely. O what a bleffcd cbudition is 
the coming (inner in ! . 

. But, thirdly,. This dortrifjf^ of coming to Jefns 
ChVift for life inToimethus^-tfiat it is to be had no 
where elfe. M'ght it be had any where elfe, the 
text, and him tHat fpokeit, would b^ but Ittcle 
fet byrf*Jr what 'great" matter is th^re'in, I v'ill in 
710 wife cajl out^ if another ({oo'd by tbaHfonId re- 
ceive them ? But here api>eays iKe glory" cf ChrilF, 
Ihat none but him pan fave ; and ber^ appears h?s 
love, that' though none can fave but hrm, yet- he 
is not Cgy'iu Paving. Lut hi^H that coma'ia me, 
faiih he.. I wiii hi no wij.e rajt'cut.: 

That none caa f^ve but JefTis Chrft is evideiK 
from Afts iv. x2. Ni:ithef is iherf JalvatifM ifc., 
any other : and he hath gi*uen us. eternal life^' anH 
this lif¥ ii in his Son, Jt life could have been had 
any where elfr, it Aiould liave" becii in the law v 
But It is not »n the law; for by the dteds of tht" 
law no iKan livling tiUW be juA fi'cd ; and> if not 
juftlfied, then no. life. . ., 

Therefore life is nb'where to be had but in J*.*fus 
;Chrifl, Gal. ill.. . ,..*., i' .. '. 

Queft\ But why. Would God' Hi 6rd"er it, iliat 
life'ihduld be had no' ^ here elfe but in Jefor 
^Ghrifl ? 

Anf, There is reafon for it ; apd'that both with 
refbejS to God and us, 
\\'Jirfi,,'^Mh\e{y^e&xoQ^^ 

' li TViat it might be in a way of jnftice, as well 

^s mercy : Aitd in a v^ay of juftkc it could not 

have been, if it haA uoib^w V>^ C.V\^\ NjtWMiCe 



TO JSSUS CHRIST* l(^y 

{he, and he only, was able to anfwer the demand 
of tjie law, and give ifoT (In what/the jpftice thereof 
pequifed. All' ai'geTs bad been* cniflitd doWn td 
hell for ever, had thajctfrfe been laid upon ihem, 
for our fins, which was laid iipon Jefus Chrift ; 
but It was laid upon him, andhd bare it; and 
anfwerrd the penalty, and rede^ed hit people 
from under It, with that faiisfaftion \o divine 
juftice, that God hiqafelf doth now proclaim^ 
That be is faiitifnl and Joil to iforgive U9, M by 
faiih we (hall venture to Jefus, arid trnQ tn what 
he has done for life, {lom. iii. 2*4, 25, 26* 
John'i. >• . 

2. Life muft be.by Jefus ChrfA, that God might 
be adored and magn^Hed Tor finding out this way. 
This is the Lord's doings, that in all things he may 
be glorified through Jefus Chrtil our Lord. 

3. It mpft be ly Jefus Chriil, that light might '' 
' be at God's difpofai, wljp hath gieat piryior the" 

poor, ilelo^ly, the meek^ the broken in heart, 
and for them that others care not for, Pf, xxxiv. ^.. 
ixxxviii. 6. f^xv. li. 17. cxlvii. 3, 

4. Life mu(l be in Chriil, to cut off boaftiiig 
from tie lips of men. This alfo is the apoAle's 
reafon, in . Romans iii. 20. 27. and fiphef. ii. 6^ 

Secondly f Life mufl be in Jefus Chrift with rc- 
fpeift to lis, 

I. Tliat we might have it upon the eafieft 
terms, to wit, freely ; as a gifr, not as wages. 
W/is it in iVIofes's hand, we (hould come hardly at 
it. Was it in the people's band, we fhould pay 
rouiidi) for ir. 6'Jt, thanks be to God, it is in 
ChriO, faid up in him, and by him to be commu- 
nicated to finiiers upun eafy terms, even for re- 
ceiving, accrp:ing, and eriibracing, with thankf- 
giviiig ; as the Scriptures plainly declare, i John i. 
ji 1,1.2 z Cor, :ci 4 Heb.xi. 13. Col.iii. 13. 14 15. " 



ittfS COME AND WEi^COMB 

2. Lile if ia .Cbrill for us, that it might iiot be 
upon Co brittle a foundation as indeed It would, 
had It beep an^ wbere elfe. The law itfelf is wealc 
b^aufe orns, as to tliii: Biit Chrift is a tried 
flone, a fure foondation, one that will not fail to 
l^ear tbf burdfin ansci to receive tby foul, comiqi; 
(Inner. ^^ . ^ 

2. Life'is in Chri(ly that it might be fure to all 
the feed, Alas I tlie bcfft of us , was life left i« 
our hands, to be Cure we fhould forfeit ii orer and 
over and over : or, was it in any other liand, we 
ftould by our often backflidtngs fp offend him, that 
at laft he would fhut up Ihs bowels in everlaftiog 
difpleafure ag^ind us. But now it is in Chri(l ; it 
is with one that can have compafnon upon us when 
W^ are out of the way ; with one that hath an 
heart tu fetch us again, when we are gone adray. ; 
with one that can pardon without upbraiding. 
BkiTtfd be God tbat-'life is in Cbrill ! fur now it is 
fure t'> all the feed» 

But, fourthly, This doflrinc of coming ta'Jefus 
Chrift for life, informs up of the evil cf Unbetief ; 
that wicked thing, which is the only, or chief, 
hindiance to the coming finv^r. Doth the text fay. 
Come ? Doth it fay. And him that conitih to fne^ I 
will in no wifcjQafi out ? Then what an evil is that 
which keepeth (innersfrom coming to JefiisCbrin ? 
And th^t evil is Uiibeiiet : for by Faith we come ; 
by Unbelief we keep away. Therefore it is faid 
to be rhat by which a foul is faicTto depart from 
Cod ; becaufe ic was that which at fiifl caufed the 
world to go off from him, and that. alfo which 
keeps them from him to this day. And it doth ic 
the more eafily becaufe it doth it with a wile. 

This fill may be.calJed the white devil; for it 
oftentimes, in its .mifchievous doing in the foul« 
fcows as if it vNa*: an angci of ligh: \ yea, it a(^- 



*^t^ like a coUnfellor c/f heaven;' Tberefbre, a 
little to difcoorfe of this evil difeafe. 

1. Itis that (in, above ail others, that. bath fome 
rihow of reafon id Us attempts. For it keeps the 
^fotil from Chrift, by pretending: its prefent an6t- 

nefs ancl,unpreparedne(s ; as want of more fenfe'^f 
fin, want of more j*epentaBce, wahc of more humi- 
lity, want of a more broken heart. , 

2. It is tbatwlfin that «oft fiiiteth with the con* 
. fcieace^ theconfcienoe of the coming A oner tells 
. him, that h^ hath nothiflg.^ood ; that he Aandsin- 

dldtabie for ten thoufand talents : that he is a very 
ignorant^ blind, and hard-hearted ilnner, unworthy 
to be once taken notice' pf ;by Jefus Ghrlft : And 

' will you, (fays Unbelief) in fach a cafe a& you uow 
are, prefume to come to. Jefus Chriil^? 

3* It is the (in that moft fniteth with our fenfe 
of feeling. The oomtng (inner fetlsihe workings 
of iin, of all manner of lioaod wretchedne(^ in his 

'. flefh*; he alfo feeU the wrath and Judgment of God 
due to fin, and oft times ihiggers under it. Now, 

• fays Unbelief, youinay fee youhatre no grace ; for 
that which vv^orks in you is corruption. You may 
alfo perceive that God doth aot love you, be<;aufir 
the feqfe' of his wrath abides upon you. There- 

* fore, how can you bear the face la come to Jefua 
» Chriflr? 

4. It is that (in above all others that mod fuiteth 
» the wifdom of ourfle(h. The viifdom of-our fielh 
tklaks it -prudent to queftioo a \vhile,.to (land back 
. a while, to hearken to both (ides a while i and not 
: to be ra(b,'(iidden,.or unadvifed, in too bold a pre» 
: fuming upon Jefus Ghrid. And this w fdom Un- 
' belief falls in with. ! 

5* Jt is the (in, above all other, that continually 

js whlfpering the foul in the ear with mi(lru(ls of 

' the faithftilitefs of God, in keeping promife to iliem 

f 



I To COME' AND WBLCOMC 

that come to Jefus ChrVd for life. .It^alfo fuggefts 
miftrufts about Chrift's willingnefs to receive h;^ 

and fa ve it. And no fin can do ^thit fo artificially 
as Unbelief. 

6. It'is alfp that'iln which is always. at band to. 
etiter an obj-edion agah)(l this or that prontfe, that 
by the Spirit of God^is brought to our heart to- 
comfort in ; and if the poor. coming flaner is not 
auare of it, it willby fome ex8dion;^ight^ trick, 
or cavil, quickly -wfcft from him the promife 
again, and he fiiall.have but little benefit of it. - 

7. ft is that, above all other (ins, that weakens 
our prayers, our faith,.onr love, our. diligence, our 
hope, and expei^^tfcmsi;^ i^even taketh the hccrt 
away from €od in duty.; 

8. Lfifily^ 4'bi^ fin, as T have faid even now, it ; 
appears. in the foul with fo many fweet pretences 
to fafcty «nd ffcority,-ihat It is, as it were^ conn- • 
fel fent from heaven ; biddings the foul be wife, 
wary, conficleiate, well advifed, and to take heed 
of too rafh a venture upon believicg, ,3e fure, 
firft, tbct-God loves you.; take hold of no promife 
until you are forced by God unto it ; neither be 
you fiire of ^your falvation ; doubt it ftill, though 
the tcflimony of the L-ord has been often coKfirmed 
3a yen. Live vnX by faith, but .by fen(e ; and 
when yoii can neither fee nor feel, then fear and 
m'Aruf^, ' then doubt and queftion all. This is the 
iiev:! rij counfel of .U.j»belief, which is fo covered 
ever with fpecious pretence?, ihat the wi/eft 
Chriftiari can hardly fhake off ihefe teafoiing?. 

But to brief : I^t we here give the Chiifliaii 
. Reader a more part.iculi<r dcjcripiion of ihecjual'tiej 
of Uhbelief, by oppc fing Faiih unto it, in tbtfe 
twr'nty-fii'e particulars. 

.X. Faith- believeih ihe word of God, but.Unhe- 
Jfcf ^ne{\'wneih the. certainty of the fapie, Pfalfp 



2.' Faitb belleveth the word, J>ccau(e il is true'; 
but Unbelief doubceth thereof, becaufe it is true^. 
l-Tim. iv. 3, John viii. 45. 

3. Faith reej> more in a projnirc of God to heJp, 
jCbaplia^all other things to hinder; but Unbelief, 
Bptwithftanding God's- proini'ie, faith. How can 
ihefe things be ? Rom. iv. 1 9, 20, 21, 2^ Kings vii, 
2. John iii. 11, 1*2. 

A, Faith will, make thee fee Ibve in the heart of 
ChriA^ when w|th his mouth be giveth reproofs ; 
bdt Unbelief will imagine wrath in his heart, when 
'ivitb liisxtioutb and word be ^ith he loves us, 
ivlitr, xv; 22, — 25>..Kum.xiii. 2. 2 Chron.xtv. 3. 
, ^^. KaiUi >yill help,the foul to wait, though God 
f^iefer to give:; Ibut Unbelief will- take fnufF, and 
.nsUl upall,4f God makes apj «,4rrying, Plalm xx^. 
5. Ifa. viii,i7. 2 Kings vl., 33: l^falm e. 13, i;<. 

6c. Faith w:ill.g!ve comfvirt in the n.idft ()t iears:} 
"Kut Unbelief caufeth fears in the midll of couifarvl, 
^•.CbiQ:^. XX. '20, 21. MiXt«A<iii. 2^., Lnke x;c.v. 

2f, 27* -• . .. • , 

7, Faith will fuck fvveetnefs out of G.>d's rod ; 

t>iit Unbelief can find no comfort in his greatc.ft 

mercies^ Pi'altu xxiii. 4. Mumb. xii. . • 

i. Faith maketh great bu^deiis 1 ght; but Xhi- 

bMier,m.aketh lig^ht ones iutp]/.'r>4>)y heavy, IVI>1. i. 

^2>'i'3^' '.; . ■ • ... ^■■.■.-.:.. 

9. ii'alth lielp?lh us wh^p Aje- arc ciown,;^but 
Unbelief throws us down when we are up,.M;iciB^ 
^ii* 8, 9, la^'Htb. iv. .1 1»: . ,. • 

10. Faith bringeth us near to God, when we are 
far fronibim;; b Jt tT.ibelief.put* i>8 far from Go^ 
\vhen we, afe near to him, Heb. x» 2a. Ui. 12, 1-3^ 

11. "Where Faith reigns^ it" declares inen,to,be 
the friends of God ; but wh^cXJiibelief rei^ns,^i't 
.&ec1^reiii them to be bis ehcbles, Jame^ v^^V 
lj^b..in.,i8. Rev. XXI, 8. , ., . , 



.17^ COMB AND-WELCOMr 

12. Faith putteth a man under grace ;* Ket* 
Unbelief holdeih him under wrath, Rom. ix. i'4;, 
25,26 xiv. 16. Eph.ii„8. Johniii. 36. i John v. 
10. Heb. iii. 17. Mark xvi. 16. 

13. Faith purifies the heart; but TJnbelief 
Jierpeth it polluted and Iinpure, A(ks xv» p« 
Titus i. 15, 16. - . 

14. By Faith the righteoufnefs of Chriil h' 
imputed to us; but by Unbelief we are ihut up 
under the law to periih> Rom. iv^ 23 , 24. xu 32. 
Gal. iii. 23. 

1 5 . Faith maketh- our work acceptable' to God 
thrcugh Chrift; but whatfoencer is of Uxrbelief 
is fin : For without faith it is impoiTrble to* pleaie 
him, Heb. xu ^ Rom. xiv,- 23.- Heb. xi. 6, 

1 6. Faith giveth Us peace and comfprt lix our 
fouls ; but" Unbelief. worketh'trouWe and tofiDgs, 
4ike the reillefs waves of the fea» Romans r) i ». 
James vi. i. • ' . i 

17. Faith maketh US fee prccioofners in Chii/l ;, 
but Unbelief fees no form, beauty, or comelinefs,. 
in him, i Pet. ii. Ifa. liii. i, 2,\3. 

18. By Faith wg^have our life in Chrift's ftil- 
Tcfs ; but by Unbelief we flarve and pixe.aWay^. 
Gal. ii. 20. 

19. Faith gives us the yiflcry over the law,, 
fin, death, the devil, and all evils ; but Unt>elief. 
layeth us cbnoxioafs to them all, i Johnv, j^, j. 
Luke xii. 46. 

ao. Faith will (how us more excellency in things 
not feen, than in them that are; but Unbelief 
i^es more in tilings^ that are, than in things that 
will be hereafter, 2i Cor. iv. 18, Heb. xL 24,— 
27.* 1 Cor. XV. 3:2. 

• 21 . Faith maSes the ways of God pleafant aiid 
i^dmirable ; but' Unbelief maketh thcrp heavy ani 
Jiard, Gal v. 6. i Coy, xiii 10, 11. J6hn ti'*6ei4 



TO j£SU;> Christ; x'73 

, tt^ Bf Faith Abraham, Ifaac; and [Jacob ppf- 
Ceffed the land of promifd ; but) bcca'tife of Unbc* 
Hef, ocither Aaron, nor Mofes, tior Miriam, could 
get thither, Heb. 5il. 9. juii'^. 

. 23. By Faith the thildreti of Ifracl paflcd * 
through the red fea ; but by Unbrfief the gene- 
rality of them pcrilhed in the wi^ldernefs, Heb. xi. 
-zg' Jade 5. 

24 By Faith Gideon did more with three hai>- 
dred men, and a few cntpty- pitchers, than all' 
the tw«elvc tribes could do, becaufe they believed 
sot God, Judges vii. 16,— 22 ' Numbers xlv, 

25. By Faith Peter walked on the water ;* bat 
by Unbelief he began to fink, Matt. xiv. 21,-24, 

Thus might many n^ore b^'added, which, for 
brevity's fake, I omit, befecching every one that 
thinketh he hath a foul 10 fave, Or be damned, 
to take heed of Unbelief; left, feeing there i9 a 
|>ramife left us of entering into his re It, any of us 
hy Unbelief fhould indeed come ftiort of it. 

II The fecond ufe ;' an ufe of examination. 

-W« oome to an ufe of examination. Sinner, . 
thou haft hpard of the neceflity* of coming to 
Chrift ; alfo of the wiilingnefs of Chrift to receive 
the coming foul ; together with the benefit that 
tliey by hinr. ftiali have, thar indeed conne to him* 
Put thyfelf nov^ upon this ferious cnqijiry : Am J 
ifideed come to Jefas Chrift ? 

Moilves plenty 1 mitf'St here urgd/ to prevail 
irith th^e to a confcientious performance of this 
duty : As, 

' 1. Thou art in fin, in the flefh, in death, in 
»he foare of the devil, anJ undtr the curfe of the 
Ulw, if you are not oming to Jefus Chrift. 

, 2- There is no way fo be delivered from tlicfe 
but by coming to Je(\as CVu^^ 



174 ' Cai^E oAl>(0, WF.tCOMS 

^. If thoQ <:oineft, Jefas Chrift wiU receive th^e^ 
and will in no wife cad cbee oat. . 

4. Thpn wilt TiQt repent in 'the da3Fpf>judg« 
inenty if thou now comedf to J.efQs Chrift; 

5. Ba( thou wilt furely mourn afilaft^ ifnovr 
thou (halt re£aie to come. And, 

•6. £a/ly. Now thou baft been invited to cone ^: 
now will thy judgment be greater, and ^Ivy! damnar^ 
tion more fearful, if thou ihalt yet refufe, than if 
thou hadil, never- he^rd of comitig tQ CJiriiK ' 

Obj. But we hope we are come to Jtfus Chrift*. 

AnA It is well if.it prove ^fo. But,, left thoi»: 
fhouldft ipeak without ground, and fo fall anr 
awares into helK^re, let us^examine a little. , 

Ftrflt Art thou indeed coming to Jefiis Chrift ^ 
What didft thou come Way from,.tn thy coming: 
to Jefus Chrift ? 

When Lot came out of Sodom he left the So-i 
domites behind him. Gen. xix. 

When Abraham came out of Chaldea he left. 
his country and kindred behind him, Gen« xii. 
Adts vii. 

'When Ruth came to put truft under the wings. 
of the Lord God cf Ifrael (he left her father and* 
jnother, her gods, and the land of her nativity. 
behind her, Ruth i. 15,. 16, 17* ii.ii. 22. 

When Peter came to Chrift be left his nets be>i^ 
hind him. Matt. iv. 18^. 

When Zaccheus came to Chrift he left the re-^ 
c^pt of cuftom behind him, Luke xxviii. 

When Paul .came to Chrift he left his own ^ 
lighteoufnefs. behind him, Phil. iii. 7, 8% 
' When thofe that ufed cu|-iou9 arts came to Jefus 
Chrift they took their curidlis books and burned* 
them, though, in another man's eye, they are 
eounted worth fifty ihoufaad pieces of filver^. 
A^s xix* 18, ig, Z9. 



, . Whzt fiiyeft thoc^ man ? H^ thou feft thv 
darling fids^ thy Sodomitilh fksifyu^s, thy '-ac* 
^uaiotance -and vain coAipamofts, thy anlawful 
.gain, thv' idol gods, thy righteottfa^fs, -and thy 
anlawfal curious arts behind thee? ^If any of 
thefe be with theie, and thou withthenny in thy 
heart an<d life ihou art not yet come to Jefaa, * 
Chrift. 

.Stcsfuilyt Aft thou come to-Jefus ChrSfb? Pri- 
thee tell me what moved thee to' come to ]dxh. 
Chrift ? Men do not u(4ialiy come or. go to thfs 
or that place, before they h^v.e- a moving^ caofe,., 
or, rather, a caufe moving them thereto: No 
more do they come to J^fus Chril! fj do not fey 
before they have a cajife, but) before that caufe 
moveth them to come. What fayeft thou I Hafl 
thou a caafe moving thee to come ?' To be at pre« 
fent^in a fhue of condemnation is caufe fufficient 
for men to come to J^fuir Chrift fdt life : But that 
will not do, except the caufe move them; the 
which it- will never do until their eyes be opened, 
to fee themfelves in, that condition : For it is not 
9:man'&being under wrath, but his feeing it, that 
moveih him to come to Jjcfus Chrifl. Alas ! a]t 
nen by fin are under wrath ; yet but ftrw of them 
all come to Jefus Chrift : And the reafon Is, be- 
caufe they do not fee their condition. fFho hath 
warned you to Jke ^from the wrath to ceme^ 
Matt« iii. 7^ Until m«Ln are warned, and alio re- 
ceive the warning, they wil]> not come to jefos. 
Chrift. 

Take three or four in(bnces for thisv 
!• Adam and Eve came not to Jefus Chrifti 
until they received the alarm, the convidion of 
their undone I^ate by fin, Gen. iii. 

,2. The children of Ifrael cried not out for tx 
mediator before they faw 'iKem(ftW«^ vcw^^as^^^ ^^^ 
d§Ath bv this law. Eii(Ad. n^. \%% \^^ 



176 CoM£> ANI» WELCOMf 

. 3. Before' ty publicaa came he faw hiAfTelf 
Jofl and undone^* Luke xviii. 13. .1 ; 1< ' 

4. The prodigal. c%ine not until he faw deatk 
at the door ready to. devour him, Luke xv^ 17. 1 8r. 

5. The three thooiaDdcame not an til they/ knew 
jiot what to do tu l>? faved. Ads ii. 37^ 3^, 39. ; 

6. Paul came notunitilhe faw himfdf Joft aci 
undone, Afts ix 3, — 8. 11. 

, 7. ; Lajily^ J>e(ore the J4ilor; came he faw himfelf 
undpne. Ads xvi. 29, &c. And I tellchee, it .is 
^n eafier thing tO'perfuade a man that is v^ell to 
go to the phyiician for car«, or a inan withouc 
.hurt, tc feek a plafier to cure him* than it U to 
perfuade a man, that fees not his fouUdifeafe, to 
come Co Jefus Chrift. The whole have no need 
of a phyfician ; then why Ikould they go to him ? 
The full pitcher can ho!d^ no more ; then why 
jQiould it go to the fountain'? And, if thou coin- 
.efl full, trou corned net aright ; and be furtj 
Chrift will fend the empty away : But in healvth 
the broken ht hi art, and bindeih up t^'ttr ivouncf^, 
Mark ii. 17. Pfalra xlvii. 3. Ln!ce i z, :j. 

Thirdly, Art thou cominj* to Jefus Dbrift? Pri- 
thee tc-1 me, ^hat feeft thou in him to allure these 
to fwrfakc a!i ihe world to come to him ?' I fay, 
What haft t>.cu frcn in him ? M-jn muft fee 
fomf >hat r. Jcks Chrift, elfe they will not come 
Co hirr . 

1. What con.elinefs^ haft thou fcen in his pcr- 
fon ? Thou come !^ not if thou fecft no form nor 
comellr.efs in him; Ifa. li!i 1, 2, 3. 

2. Uotii thofe ij entioned m the ^ong were ccn- 
iLinctd ti at there was more beauty,. conielinef5,. 
and defireablcnefj in Chrift than in ten tnoufand, 
they did not fo nruch as aflt ^here he was, ncr 
incline to turn afide after him, '>'-ng v. ch^ip. vi. 

There be many tilings on iV\\s ^d*i \\c^\cvv that 
i&a and dq carry away the hcari -^.^.^ILtoyi^ 4a^. 



TO jBsirsiCilMi^ 177 . 

pi Idng.aitbou Hveft> if thoa fliah be kept blind». 
and not be admitted/to fee die beauty of the Lord 
Jefui. 

Fourthly 9 Art thoQ come to the Lord Jefoafr 
what baft tlioa fCMind irf himi fince tKou^ cameft to 
htm ? ' •. . 

Peter fbimd' him the woid oretenui) \ik, - John : 
vi*'68. 

They that Pister m^kes mention of ^iindhtin> 
a living ftone^eiren fach a Uvingftont asxom* 
xnanicated life to them^. x Petr ii« 

He fatth himielf; they that e6m^ tohim, &c; 
ihall find reft onto their fbiils ;; haft thoo foocxi' 
reft in him fbrthy foal ?' Matt* xi. 

Let us go Sack to the time of the Old Teft^. 
ment. ' 

I. Abraham found that ih^h'imtljat'iiiBde him 
leave his country for him » and became for -his 
iake a pilgrim i^nd ftrangeria the earth,- Gen* xii^ 
Hcb.xl - 

3. Mofe?^^ found that in him that eiade^him 
forfake a trown,. a kingdeii-fbr^hii^ too. 

3« Davidifeund fo much R) him^ that he counted 
to be in hfs houie one day \^sbettex thaii.3 thou- 
iand ; yea', CO be a door-keeper tberdn waa^better 
in his efteem^ than to dwell in the tents of WicketU 
• nefs, ' Pfelm ^ ixxxiv. • 10. ' • 

. 4« .WJhat'did Daniel and -the three chifd ren finil' 
hi him to makethbm r«n the haiiai*d of the lieiryr 
furnace* and the den of^tiOn^y fof bis fake?.' 
Dan. xxiiv ohap. vi« 

Let •OS come down to-the maftyr's* 
^ I.. 'Stephen >fomid that- io'him^ that ttiade him 
joyful » and Quietly -yielded -op his lif^ for his 
name» Ads vii. 

2* Ignatius found that 1h him that- made -him 
choofe to j^o through the tormtos of thedevil> 



»78 COMB ASD XVEhCn-Mt 

and .hell itfetf, rather than not iiave hiixSj A6l'i 
and Monuaients, vol. iv. page 25. - 

3. What faw Romanus in Chrlfl, when he faid 
Co the raging £'inperor> who threatened him with 
fearful torments, 'Thy fent^nce, O Kmperor,. I 
joyfully cn^brace, and refufe not to he /acri- 
£<ed — by as cruel torments as thou'canll invent f 
page 1 16. • 

What faw Menas the Egyptian in Ohrift; when 
he faidj under rood cruel torments. There is no- 
thing, in my mind, that can be co5n pared to the 
kingdom of heaven ; neither is all th^ world, if 
it was weighed in a ballance> to be preferred whfi 
the price of onfc fool ? Who is able- to fcpara'te as 
from the love of Jefas. Chrift-our Lord ? And I 
have learned of my Lord and King not to feav 
them that kill' the boJy* &c. ? page 1I7. . 

5« What did Eulahah fee in ChrilH whenihe 
(aid, as they were pulling .her one j linX from ano^ 
ther. Behold, 'O Lord, I" will not forget thee i 
What a pleafure is it for theih, Q Chrift, that 
remember thy triumphant viftory ?. pv 3 2 1 i 

6. What think you did Agnes fw in Ghrift, 
when- rejoicingly fhe w^nt tom<*et thd (b)Idier'that 
was appointed to be her execCitibiMr: J will wil- 
lingly*. Taid Ihe^ receive intor my: pjpnthje length 
of this fwcrd> and into my breafl will*draw tho 
force the;eaf, .even to the hilt5« that thns:I«.' being 
married -to Chriii n>y fpoufe, p)«y furmount'and 
efcape all.the^d^rknd's of this world ? p. 122. 

7. What do you think Ju!itta did fe^ io Chrift;. 
when at the Emperor's telling of her. That ex- 
cept ihe would worihip the goidti (he (hoold. never 
have prote^iion; laws, judg^meRCs> non life l! Shcr 
replied, Fare\*ell life. Welcome death i.." farewell 
riches, i^clcpme poveny* All th'a; I'irave, if it. 
w^c.a. thottfand iinve« morcj, would^lgire racheo- 



^ToiBStjS'eHRiST .r7f 

ithaii to fpeak one wicked and blafpbemous word- 
; agaiflft my Creator, p. 123. 

3. VVbae did Marcus ^Arethufins fee In Chri(l» 
when after his enemies did cue bisflefli, anointed 
it with honeys and haiiged 'him up in a baiket for 
• filet and bees to feed, on, he would not give (to 
uphold idolatry) one baifpenoy, to fave hit life I 
p. up, • 

^. AVbat did Con/lantihe(eein/Chri{l, when, he 
ufed to kifs the wounds of them that fuifered for 
him ? p. 135. 

;to. 'Bnc what need I^give thus particular in- 

■ (lances of words and fmatier actions, when by their 

lives, their blood, their endutiog hsoger, (wordt 

tfire, pulling • aCunder, and all torments -that the 

devil and hell could advife,*they ihewed their love 

to ChriO, after ihey were come to him? 

What had ihou- found in him fiimer ? 

•What I come to Chrift, and find nothing in him ! 

f(when all things that are worth looking for are \a 

himl) or if any thing, yet not enough to wean 

thee from thy llnful delights, .and ilelhly lulls! 

Away ; ihoo art not coming to Jefus Ghrid, 

•Hceibat'M come to Jefiis Chrift, hath found in 
him, that, as I faid, that is not to be found any 
where el fp, <\«", 

I. He chat is come to Chrifl hath found God in 
him, reconciling the world unto himself; no.t Im- 
puting their trefpafles to them ; And fo God is not 
rabe- found in heaven and eart)i beiides, 2 Cor. v, 
.19» 20. 

ji. He that is come to Jefus.Cbrifl hath found in 
him a fountain of grsce, futHcient, not only tio par- 
don iin, but to fan^ify the foul.^and to preferv^ it 
from fi4>ing in this evil world, I 

3, He that is come ta Jcfus Chrift hath found vir- 
tue ill him, that virtue, that if he does but. touch 
r|hee with his vt-ords, or thou him by faith, life is 



ibrthwith^'conireyed into ^hy fool': Irmikas Ihee 
wake as one that is waked cot of bis fleep; it 
awakes all t&e powers of the fonly-Pfaliii -sucx. 
:ZZ» 12* Songovl.iZ^* 

' 4. Art thou come to Jefos Gbrid? Tb»>u had 
fbnnd glory in him; glory that furaaounts and goet- 
beyond. TWdu art it^re glorious than the 0iotm» 
tains of prey., Pfalm Ixxvi, 4, 
;' J. What^ihalll fay ? Thou haft f 'UudrSghteoaf** 
nefs in bioi'i thbu hail found reft, peace, deligbr, 
■ heaven, glofy, ^nd rternallife. 

SrniieTy beadvifeo-, aik thy heart dgaio ; layingi 
Am 1 conae to Jefus Chvift? For upon this one 
queftlbn^ Aok'^I come, or am 1 not? bangs heaTe* 
and hell^ as to thee. If thou canft fay, I am come, 
and God will approve that faying, h^ppyt happy, 
happy man art thou! But if thou art not come, 
what can make thee happy ? Yea, what can make 
that man happy, that for his not coming toJeOu 
Cm i\ for life, vnviit be damned in hell ? 

ill. Trie third nfe ; a ufe of encouragement* 

Coming ffniier, I have now a word for thee;| 
be of good comtort, He will in no wife cafl out* 
or all men thou art the blclTcd of .the Lord ; the 
Father hath prepared his Son to be a. facrifice for 
thee, and Jefus Chrifl, thy Lord, is gone to pre- 
pare n place for ihce, John i. 29. Heb, x. 

What (hill I fay to thee ? Thou corned to a foH 
Chriit ; tbou can(( not wane any thing, for foul 
or body, for this world or that to come, but it is 
to be had in or by Jefus Chrift. 

As it is did of the land that theDanites went 
to pofiVfs, Co, and with much more truth, it may 
be faid of Chriit, he is ftich an one with whom 
thA ef is no want of any good thing that is In hea* 
ven or earth. 

A full Chrift isiby Chrin. 



^6 jlSUS tHRISt. '^ i$t 

t. He isfiirt btgcaic, .Grace jsfpipctimes takeit 
tor love ; never any lovco like jtTus CJinfl;. Jpna- 
thaa*s love went beyond the love of woi^ienj; l^nt 
tlie love of Ctinft pafles knpwjedge. ! It'.ia V^ypnd 
t.helQve of aU the c^arth, of all creatures J/eveh 6t 
riien and angels. His it^ve prevailed wiui him to 



ro take upon, hiin our fickqefles,! infiriintres,"(in?, 
curfe, death, ancl the wrath ihat 'was due to man* 
And all this he did,' for a bafe, lindeferviiig, uii*. 
ttiankful people; yea, -for a people that* was"" at 
eomity with him. Por,iDaen'7ui were yet without 
flrength^ in due iin':3 Chrijl died for the ' ungodly • 
fhr/carc'ely for a righteous man will one Jdie ; yet 
per adventure for a good 7n^n fome 'would even dajre 
to dfe. But God commended his love towards us, in 
that, Wiiile we Were finntrs , Chrift died for us i^ ' Mu. h 
ihore than being now jiiftifitd by hii'blood, we /(tnU 
be faved by his liflf- ' For^ if when we were enemies^ 
zos were reconciled to God by the death of hts 'Son^ 
much more being reccnciled, we fliall be faved. by his 
life, Rom, v. 6,— xo. . ' . 

i. He U fall of triiili. Fidl of grace ^nj trutlj, 
TriU/i, ihht Is, faithfulness In keapinspromife, eveix 
I'his of the/lext, (with. all others) I will in"no wi/e 
d.i/l out, Henie it is (aid that his words t>e true, 
iind that he is the faithful God, that keepeih cove* 
nartf. .A ud hence it is alfn that his promises are 
Called truth. Thou wilt fulfil thy truth unto Jaab, 
tmdtky mercy unto Mraham, which ihouh'ajlfworn 
unto our fathers from the days of old. . Therefore it 
is faid nasn that both himfelf and \yords are truth ; 
J am the truth, the fcfiptufes of truth, thy word is 
truth, thy law is truth, and my mouth, faid he.yZra// 
fl^eaA truth, J«.hii xiv, 6.. Dan. x. >!• John xvi!. 

..... . ,Q^ 



iZ COUe AND VlfXOMJ 

J. 2 San:.,.v:i. ^8. Prov, viiU 7- Prajm cxix. 142. 
j:ci; x'li.. io.Ka.xxv. i Ifii.f.]ii-i'J AAi xxvi, 15. 

Now, I r^y, his word ii (ruth, apd.he it full nf 
triitfiVu rvilfil liis :roih, even. to a [hnufiod genera- 
tioTiB. ' , i^hrnilig, (inner, lie'ivill not d^eive 'thee ;' 
came hoJill^jo Jerui ChriR.. , ' .. ' '"'■' 

j. He''is'rilll nf wiftfoini.He Is maile tintop) ojf 
Gort't wfl'ilibmi wirJom to manaffe'iheaffainof h)i) 
church iii.£eKeral, aod the affairs of evei'f comins: 
(inreriii piriJciilar, Anil, upon i1ii> account be. if 
fajd'tobe hftid ever, oUthlngi, ',1 C<<c> 1 EiriifT. i"* 
bytanreh? Ti\ivtgn al| t^rngsi'hat'ar6)n;5hen>orl^, 
liy bit wjrdoai, ftir the goiSd of his c^iiirch.i ill 
meji't afttons,' ail Sataq'i' tempt at ions, all .God'f 
providences, and rrofTes, and (iilappolntmeiits { all 
things whatever are under the hand of Cbrill, (who 
is the wirdamof God) and bebrt'ereih ihfm nlljor 
good, to hlfchiirth ; And can ChriH help iti and 
Be fuVe he can,' nothing fball happen or fall out 
In the world, ijut it ihall, in tiefpitecf all op- 
pcftiion, have a gond tenilency tu hii church an^ 

4. He Is full of the Spirit, to cntnmiinicBte it to 
the ceming Tinner } he haih, therefore, received It 
wiihoiic mpafure, that he may commnfiicate it tn 
every mcniber of liis botly, according as ?vcry 
man's meaCiire (hereof is allniied'him by [be Fb> 
ihcr. Wherefore he faith, that he that come* ta 
him. Out of hii belly /hall Jloyi rheri ef Ijt/ing 
wnirr, John iii. 34. lir. ii-. 5^ 6. Afls i. John vii, 

;. He la indeed a flore-hnure full nf all the 
gracD iif ibe S]iii:c. Of Ills fiilnefs have we all re 
ctivcil, and grace f»T g rare. Here it more faith 
miire )o«e, more fincrriiy, more biimillty. mere c 
every grare ; »nd of jhii. evep rnnre of ihia, 1 
givcih to (vFvy loftly, hiinible, peniteoT, Cfmii 



(luncr : wiinefure, citmiug fuiil, thoii comell not 
'til a barren wilileVneisf'whea ihbu'coiueft lu Jefus 
Cbrift, Johni. li.,;'. , ■ ""' 

' ' '6. He \i full oC liQweU anil i:ffTiigjt!S'ii\i tiiid 
t^e/fluiifteranJ-fi'iid It f.. thai iDme^lo'liwf 'for 
llfe.-?.*-iiecaubtaf WiUi thy Wfalcuatt', W^ftVl'y 
thy igQurance, he can be InucljetJ yi/U'h ife jVt)iii'g 
•if thy infiriiiilics, he ca'ii aftVAiunaiiilj lliglvc ihr 
trajiltrrffiuiiB, he '(sji '{isbI I'hy bacl^rfi'^iiij;?, ana 
love thee freel/f,",Xji4 coniJ>ajriw.Vt'a,'i not, and 
ki ,ieiU wt hTea)t[a%y^fed'rgrii/t^^r ^i^'kJ' '*« 
jhtokitgrAix: Jj? ea'ii,l{ity tliwn' thai Jo eye pUiest 
idd be, afiliClcd ia all Ihy afnittluils, W(dn,'x;xvi, 
Het. v':'V; ii. 18, 19. Mjtih. ix. a. Hof. xl*. 4. 
F,aek. ^vl, 5, 6. Ifa. lijjil 9. IValm jxiivlii', 58'. 

"7.' Coining roiili'ihe-Jefusibat^lhoii art coming 
ta^u'foii t^S might an^l lerrlblcncr* (uV ii)v ad^van- 
tage; h^ can f»ppref^ all.thiiie eoef^je^; he.is'.^lie 
Friuce oVtbe kin^s of the earth ,i he caii.b^w aU 
nieiiV , c}'i>£t)s jfu't' thy help; he "can breiik'aU 
Wfei laiii fur'iljEeii) i,he w^) i'Via-'egb.HCt'ibeeoiit 
»f all .difficulties,, wlierewiiti ihuji i^^elt he liir- 
rouniled,; be is uite in heart, aiitl iQighiy in powen 
Etery life Uiulej^ Uf^vei} \i iii hi'i liViiii ; yea ilie 
fallen angeli -tremble belire hjoi i 'And .hs will 
fave thy Itle, cnai'mg linner, 1 Cor.jlTiii.^pui. viji. 
28. Mdtt.'xxi''iii.' 18. rW; liv. Pla&j j£'iji.'3. xxvil. 
S, 6. ]uhn ix..,4,. .xvU. 2.ftij^i,,v'iii,,a5.. I-,ijte 
vili.24, Ja(tiesii. 19. 

8> Coming tinner, the. Jefua to wbohi'thon art 
coming it lowly in heart ■, be (lefpi^e^h ijqi any. 
It ia nut ihy omw^rd meanuefi, nut thy inward 
veakoefs; it ia nut becaufe thou an fp'utj at bafr, 
ordefortneJ, or a fool., that he ^jl)(felplfe thee: 
be hit h chofea the foolilh, tbe baTe, and defpilbd 
things of this world, to confound the wife Mai 



COME ANP WELCOME. 

. • . . . . '-. •; I ■ ■ ' • 



j5.;*oiVS:v:i5. Jobu iy/i% Mirk' xij. :33/^34: 
Jao^es V. ii,,' 



i^ejcoti'dij yihliu haft' ytt'Wiiup^r advanta|»^ I 
JrfusChr'ift ;"tr.od*ait cbni^hg lo ftci," for he is ik 
only ?r.li 'but tree.' 'He is ror^jiaVing (\C" what 1 
ha->$*hc h ( pcii-VeJi'tedj.&iiJ <^^ni-r.ajicifd; L 
raeiniMevC pariVu.larVr^'^wHf.ce ;his : V' ' *' ' 

1. Th s is evi.!cr;t, be».aul4 lic caTs iheej lie call^ 



h< 



^VliCU bVUlV| «.IXV, ic«.ik| rwiiwwrw. f-^uu fwi my rij* 

coiirageneiit'yjils ti c\ei.y conmiand a profnifc^ 
f, irk. and ye ftiallfinHi Jjk^ anUytfliuli ha've s 
Kmci, anct, if* JtV.-.U be'rpvn 'tp:td ' 'J| cu. If. ihe ilc U 
m.i'n fiould Ciy ilins to ihc pcjor, \v^ i Ul j.oi he l^e 
rtckoued a frtV H'eldilc** ixii\\ 1 1 fay, "(hould he U)r 
to the poor, G«»rile to'fey ccor, dHi at my ''t-V/p 
kiiotk at uj^y .*'o</r, ar/U you ftialV'fihd tiul hav>.- j 
Would h^ rto'l hp cQunted liheial ?''Wh'y'^hus iiotli' 
Tffus Chrift. Vijd it, coming fiftiJCV, tfa. Iv. 3. 
)*falfn 1. 15. M'itii \\u 7. 8, p. 

2. II? "doth not only bid chee.come, bnt \e\U' 




3. It Bppears^hat he is free, becaiife'he f,iveth 

wUhoui twitting. ' Ke gives to all men Jibcraljy, 

f.ii(t upbralidcthnot, Jaiaes i. vp. Tf/tre are fo nit* 

ftut will nut Gehy V) dd the pciot a pkafuie, buc 



TO JESUS CHRIST. 185 

thfey Will mix their mercies wUh'.foiriany twits, 
that the perfons on i^hom they beflow their cha- 
rity fliall f nd but little fweetfieft in ifi- But Chrift 
cloth not do Co, coming iinner ; he^aflieth all thine 
iniquities behind iirs back-; thy fins anJ iniquities 
he will remember no inore, Ifa. xxxviii. 17. 
Hcb. viii. 12. ' 

4. That Chrift h free, is manifeft by the com- 
plaints that he makes againfl them'that will not 
came to him for mercy. I fsy he conTp!aini>, fay- 
ing, O Jerufakm, Jtrufaltm! how often tuould 
I have' gathered thy children together, as a hen 
gather eth her chickens under her wirigt, and ye 
would not ! Mitt. xKiii. 37. I fay, he fpeaks It 
by way of complaint. He faith alfo, in a^inther 
place. But thou haft not cailtd upoti me-fO 7hcoh / 
Ifa.xifii. 22. Coming finner, fee here the willing- 
iicfs of Chritt to fave ; fee lierc how freef hfe is ta 
communicate life, and all goo^- thiifgs,' icf filch as 
thou art : He cbrnplafus, -if ' thou Co.nncn n'6t j he 
is difpleafed, if thou calleft not upon him. 

Hark, coming finner, oijce again : wlien J-tu- 
falem would not come to him for' fafe-giiiird, he 
beheld the city, and wept over it, fayiijg| Ifthcu 
hadjl knovn, tvea thou, at teaft in thy day; the 
thin^i that belong to thf peace : hut noiiiihejf arc 
hut from' thine eyes , Luke xix.. 4 1 . 

5. Laflly, He is open and iree-h^rted to do 
thfe good, .as is feen by the joy and rdjdkirg that 
he raanifefteth at the coming home of poor prodi' 
gals : He receives the toft ihecp with rrjoicing ; 
the Ii)ft goat WUb rejoicing ; yea, -when the pro- 
digal came home, with joy and mirthj^ what mufic 
and dancing was in hrs father's honfe J Luke xv,* 

thirdly, Coh]in|[ (inner, J will add anoihtt en- 
coaragemcnt for thy help. 

0,3 ' ^ 



tic COMB ASD WfLCOSkflE 

i.'pod fiarh prepared^, j[^ercy-fca:, a throne of 
;giace to. fu on, ttiat tboa ma^eA cnme thlifaer ta 
him, aud that be may from theiice hear tnee, and 
r^^ceive thee ; I will communes with /i^^..(r^ith he} 
from ab-jve the mercy-feat, Exoti, ptxv, 22. 

As who (hall^^ay, Sinner, when thou comeft to 
me thou fijali finrl me upon the mercy-feat, where 
i)hp i anj always found of the undone comiag 
'inner : 1 hither \,^lpg my panton ; there I bear 
and receive .their petit ions, and acpept ihem to 
ijiy favour, \ 

2. God hath alfo prepared a g,o>d^D falcar for 
ihee to offer thy prjiycrs an I tea''s upon. A; golden 
jiUa.rJ it lb caljec^ a gol:!cu qjtar to ihew wba^c 
\vorib,4r i^:of ,in Qo^|> account ; for this goId[ea 
aUar is Jffas ;Chrift ; this altar fanclifies thy jgifr, 
ajid m^ktji ily facrifice accfprable. This aliar^. 
lljim, Biiakef ihj^ gioans goiJen groans, »hy tears 
g^'»l(.!en;;te..rs, .aiid, thy, pray«-rs gnl<len prayers, in 
the ey^ of that Cod 'thou comeft to, coming 
fiiintT, K.v. viii,..Matth, xxiir.. 19. Heb. x, io» 
J Pttrf ii. 5 ' ■ » 

3 Go^ iiath^flrewtd all the way (frgin thegite 
of, bell, where .thou wafi, lu the ga^ of heaven, 
whith-r ihoti art going) with fluwers put, of his 
own gjar*defi.. Behold hovy the prcmifes^ invita* 
tJons, call-, and ercouraizemeHts, like lilies, lie 
round ^bomxhee ! (take heed, that rhou d<'A not 
tread thtoi under ft o.^ (Inner,) Vifith promjfc|s 
tiid 1 fay ? Yea, he hath mi^iod all^hofe with his- 
own ^ame, with his Son's name ^ alfo ^^Jth.tlie 
names of mercy, goodcefs, compa(Bjun, love^ P>ty> 
race, forgivenefs, pardon, and what Hot, tbat 
may encourage the coming Huner. 

4 He bath alfo, for thy encouragement, laid 

lip tiie names, and fet forth the jSus, of thofe thai 

if^ve been f«*ved : In his book ih^y are fairJy writ- 



TO JE$U$ CHJLIS.T... lS7- 

ten, that thou, through p^iieuce a^id cboifort oC.. 
the Scripture, mighteA have hope. 

1/2. lu this book is recorded Noah's name and' 
(in ; -and how God had mercy upon him. 

2dly^ Ia this record is fairly written the namfc 
of Lot, and the nature oif his fin, rnd bow the . 
Lord had mercy upon him. 

3<3'/y, In this record ihou haft a'fo fairly written 
the names of Mofes, Aan-n, G;deoi), SampCuii. 
David, Solomun, Peier, Pau!« with the nacuie cff 
their fins \^ and how God ha^, m^cy upon them ^ 
and all to encourage ihee, cqmlQ|; fiiioer. 

Fourihly, I will add yep another cncduiage- 
meut fur the man liiat is ' cuming to Jefus 
ChiiQ., Art ihou coming?. .A^^ ^^^^ coming in- 
deed ? Why, 

X. This thy coming is by virtue of God*s call. 
Thou art called. Calling goes before conficg : 
Coming is not of works, but of him ihat ca!leih« 
He we^[ u|> inco a mountain, and called to him 
whonajie would, and they came lo hm), Maik 

IIJ. 13. 

2, Art thou coming? This is allo^by the virtue 
of. illumination.: God has. made ihee fee, and 
therefore thou art coming. So long as thou wafi 
darkfiefs thou lovedll darknefV. and couIdH not 
abide to come, becaufe.thy deeds were evil ; l}uc 
being now illuminated, and made to fee what and 
where thou art, aud ^Ifo wbai and >Ahere thy Sa* 
vionr, is, now thou a:t coming to J^fus "Chriil ;, 
BleJIed. art thou, Simon Bavjona s for 'fi'^Jf* and 
Hood hath not tuvealtd it unto thfie, (.faith Chrifl) 
but my Faihef which is in hua'vtn, Mdtt.' xvi. ' 
ij, 16. . 

3. Art thou coming ? This is becaufi? pod' h:is 
iipcUned thine hp^xt to come. .God hatfi called 
chee^ iUumiiifl^ied thee, and biclmed thi(V^'beari to 



f ti»t M *■* C »•' "r";„S^^Si« » ».»» 

tr-^-' t: ff -'' "' r -"- ^"■'' 

^"■'"^^fter thae. Soo? -J- ,,y, o/f y;;%,i.V .0 

^' ,;LI afi" 5"' ^vio ate ihy *>«*P^ Lj than at 
^^f .Thou feeleft. a^ ^^"^f heart to fty "J ,4 

Sga^e" f the fP-^^^J fp--'\;,f/re -t««>, 
*^ " ? /u fifties ot "^"^ ^. iv,e wing* "' . ,^^ rtiofl 

being <^a^^*,,, and alCo a^« ... , :. ,^e 

, kifi of tne >^ 



TO JESUS CHRIST if^ 

fotne bleffed word dropping like a lioo^-comb 
lipoa.ibxTouj, to t€v\v9 thee ^vbeo^thQu art ia the 
niirfd of iby doubts? " ' *^ - 

7. Does noc Jefus ChrlCl romecimes give tbee a 
j^limpfe of hifflfelf, though thou feeft him not fo 
long a ti,aie a^ wbjle one.naay teli t.wemy,?- 

8. Haft 'i^iiyu ndt^ft>WiJaies, i'r'ir were, the 
▼ery warmib of his wings overfhadowing the fice 
of thy foul, that gives thee^^ as it^ we're, a gload 
upon tby fpirit, as the bright beaan of ihe iun do 
iipotn tb^ body, when ft^ fodder; ly break« out ^f/a^ 
cloud, \h'ough prefehtly'all is gone away ? ' 

Well, all I hefe things arejie.good band of thj 
God tfpyh Thee, Bwftbey ^Tlr-iip6n iKee to con- 
flrain, to provoke, and to make tbee wiilinjg a^d 
able xq.i^m^ ccmirig fianirj'^at^ thbi/ijhtghi^ft 
in the end be faved. 

' . ■ i6 "^ * 



/— n -^ 



■ jkt 









ONE 



T» 



• 1 ■• . 



•y 



- .'A 



. « •»• ( - • 



I 






.'I 



. m tftf • ' ' 



'.f oil 



'..; 



< " 



f ' ■; • . . . . . : . . • 



• ' f 






OjSlE THING is NEEPFtrt'i 



. ■ . . . ■»! ;- 

-:■« ' > ■ • OR, 



. SERIOUS ME£i!ltAtl02^ '- ; 



Uponthe fvur laftThiijgs ;-. -^*'' v 

i . . . ■ ■ ■■ ■ • ■.■,.•-• 

: I 

BEATff, JUDGMENtiHE^VEN, AND, VELJ^^ 







* - ; 

I 'TT^HESE lines I at this ttme.m-el^nt 
X To all that jyill them- hc^> 
Wherein I ihow to what intent 
God faith. Convert with fpeed. 

..2 For the(e four things come on apace« . 
Which we (hould.know fijll well. 
Both death and judgment, and, in place^ 
Next to them: beaten' and hell. 

^ «For» doo^bdefsr man was never born 
- For this life and no m^o'e : 
No, in the reiurreflion mora 
^ The/ mull have weal or woe; 

4 Can any think that God fhould tak& 

That pains to form a man, . 
So like himfelfy only to make 
Him here a mon\snt Hand ? 

5 Or that he (hould make fuch ado> 

Byjuftice and by grace. 
By prophets and apo^les too. 
That men mij^i fee Yk\s Uce \ 



SBI^10|r.$,-^.BJ),l^ATf.0]^S, fee' 1|X 

■i O that the promife he hath made, 
Alfo the thr^^iCni^^ gre^t. 
Should in a'taoknenrend and fade I 
O no, this is a cheat. 

' 7'- Befidcs, who is ijrad; (pi* worfe). . " * 
To Uiiiik'thke CTrift'ihould conte^- 
From gjbry, -tpbe nwd^ ^'cxkx(^, ?./ * ' 
-*^ And ^hat in ^hn^*' room' ? 

8 M. nbthitig (hottld 'hy ^* .^'^ ^»4i' ' ' ^ ' 

When we arc gbp'e frpp hence. 
But vaniti^js w^H^ hefe,- O* i}aad". 
And fooiiih tdififfid^nce T 

9 Agam, fliaBGdd;' Who is thp trujtjiy''^ - 

Say, there isli^ace^ and hell Y 
Atid (hall m<?n phiy that trick of youth^ 
To fay, but who can tell ? 

JO Shall he tHi^c keeps his promife fure \ 
In things both low apd fmall,. 
Yet break it, lilcje a man impure. 
In mafters great'ft of all ? 

;i X O let all tf^mble at that thought 
That^ifw pn Gdd the. lie. 
That faitHi; men (hall turn uatp nought. 
When they'bc-iick afid die/ 

;]2 Alas! death is l)at. as the door 

Through which all men do pafs; 
To that which they foi^ evermore 
Shall have by wrath '6r grace. 

23 Let all, therefore, that read my lines 
Apply them to the heart : 
Yea, let them read, and ti^rn bedmes. 
And get the better ^ztU ^ 

i^ Mind, therefore, wha^ I treat on here, 
. Yea, mind ^and weigh it well ; 
'Tis death and judgment, and a^Iear 
Difcourfe of hcavea and helf. 



•• ^ • •' ..-Jt.,.., ,y. j^ ;■ -^ 

I 

•...,. ofD-.SAfH.- ■■ ;"'. - 

« T^ E ATH^ as a . king, ra^an t ap A. fl«i t, 
JL^; Tha world • Ke- jlares engage ; 
He (itiaqers aU,,..ye4 rai4.4o^h rout 
The great, ftroag;^' wife^ and fage. 

3. No king fo great> no pnnce foftroog^ *> 
But death caa make xo. yielily • 
Yea, l)ind and lay theiTfi^l along*, ■ - 
And make theni <qttit the fiejd. 

3 Where^are the;yi6lprsx)f.thc world* 

With' all their njpnof might ? 
Thofe th altogether .kingdoms hurl'd. 
By death arp 'put to fiig^t . 

4 Hew. feeble is the ftrongtft hand 

■ ^^T^en death begins to gripe ! 
The giant now leaves off toftand, . 
M uch Icfs with ft and ajod .fight, ', 

5 The man that hath. aJIpn'^S. face: 

Muft here give place ancToend, 
Yea,, tho.' bis bones were bars of brafs, 
■'Tis vain here to :^ntend» » 

6 Subnr.it he mu.l to feeble ones, - 

To Avprms tliat will iiicIoTe 
His fkin and fleQ** finews and boihrs. 
And" win tbcreof difpofc, 

7 Aniong themfelves, as merchants do, 

'The prizes they have got, 
Or as the foldiers give unto . 
Each man the '{hare and l6t„ 

8 Which they by dint of fword have won- 

From their moft daring foe ; 
While he lies by, as ftill as ftone. 
Not knowing what to do. 



9 Beacity d^ach tarns to rottennefs. 
And yonth to wrinkled hce ; 
The whty he brings to diftrefs. 
And wantons to difgrace. 

10 The wiTd he tames, and fpoils thd mirth 
Of all that Wanton are ; 
He ta:kes the wordlFng ifrom his worth. 
And poor man from his care. 

'1 1 Death fayodrs none, he lays at all, ^ 
Of alf (6M and degree ; 
Both old arid ybimg, both great and fmali. 
Rich, poor, and bound, and free. 

12' No fa«Mng words wifl flatter hini^ 
Nor threat'nings maktf him fisLtt ; 
He faTonrs none for worth cr kiu. 
Ail tauQ, taite oi his dart. 

fi3 What fhall I fay ? the graves declare 
That death (hall con<|Qer all ; 
There lie the ika}ls> duft, bones, antf there 
The mighty daily fall. 

14 The vety looks df death are grim, 
'And ghailly to behold ; 
Yea, ^hoagh but in a dead man's Ikin, 
When he is gQne and cold. 

F 5 How *fraid are fome of dead men's beds, 
And others of their bones ; 
They neithsr care to fee their heads. 
Nor yet to bear their groans ! 

16 Now all thefe' things ace but the (hade. 

All badges of his coat ;' 
The glafs that runs^ the fcythe and fpade, 
Tho* weapons more remote : 

1 7 Yet fvcji as make poor mortals ihrink 

And fear, when they are told, 
Thefe thmgs are figns that they mult drink 
With death, OxV^tinVi^^ ^0A.\ 



15)4 .S£R10tJS MlJ}ITATJONfi 

1 8 It flrikes them to the heart ; bow do 
They ftudy it to (hun ! 
Indeed who can bear up« and who 
Can from thefe (bakings ran ? 

' 19 But bow much taorc, then> wh^ he comcf 
To grapple with thine heart ;. 
To bind with thread his toes ^nd tharabs^ 
And fetch thee in his cart? 

20 Than will he cut thy filvt r corcj. 

And break thy golden bowl ; 
Yea, bres^ that pitcher which the Lor4 
Made cabin for thy fpuL . ; / 

21 Thine eyeau that now ate qoipj; of fight^ 

Shall then no way efpy ' . . 
How to c^fcape this doleful pligbtj 
For death will make thee die. 

22 Thofe legs that now can nimbly ran^ 

Shall then with faintnefs fail 
To take i;ne flep, death's dact to ibun^ 
When he doth thee afTail. 

^3 That tongue that now can boaft and hrag^ 
Shall then by death be ty'd 
So faft^ as hot to fpeak or wag, 
Though death lie by thy fide. 

24 Thou that did ft once incline thine ear 

Unto the fong and tale^ 
Shalt only now death*s meiTage hear, 
' While he wiih face moft pale 

25 Doth reafpn with thee, how thy days 

Have hitherto been fpent. 
And what have been thy deeds and way« 
Since God thee time hath lent* 

26 Then will he fo begin to tear 

Thy body and thy foul. 
And both from life, if now thy eai^ 
^e not on grace to rqll. 



fpoT5 The roifR last things, 

/ 

27 Death pats on things another face 

Than we in health do fee : 
Sin, Satan, hell, death, life, and grace^ 
' Now greai and weighty be. 

28 *Yea, now the fick man's eye is fet 

Upon a world to come : 
He alfo knows too, without let, 
TiiaC there muft be his hoofe : 

29 Either in joy, in Wifs, and light,- 

Or furrow , woe, arid grief j ^ 
Either with Chrift, and faints in whio^,. 
Or fiends, without relief* • 

30 B»t, Oii ! the fad eftate that then 

They wili be in that die ! 1 ' 

Both void of grace and lite, poor men I 
How will they fear^ nnd-CYy; 

31 Ah ! live I may nof , though 1 would 

For lif£ give more than ail ; 
And die £ dare not, though 1 (hould 
The world gain by my fall \- 

32 No, here he muft no.IoDger (lay. 

He feels his life ran out ; ^ : 

His night is come, alfo the day 
That makes him fear and doubt. 

33 He feel^ his very vitals die, . ' 

All waxetb pale and wan.; 
Nay, v/orCc, he fears to mifery 
He Ihortly muft be gone. . 

34 Death doth already (Irlke ^is.heait 

With Ws mod fearfjl ftin^'. 
Of guilt]( which makes his confcience flar^ 
And quake at evfiy tbingt > . 

35 Yea, as hlibody doth decay : 

By a eontagious ,grief, . . . 
So his poor foul doth faint away 
Without hppc ot relUC. 



5 T!.i:', \^hi\e ilie man is io Lliis fcare^ 
Deaih duib Itiil nt \r.m lay; 
I/'vc, il'je. fu.k, fwim, fall fowl or fairj 
C.aih Iiill boids «)n his way, 

7 Ss.r. nulling if h:in from bis piiKe, 

Fi'ii t'« re at!.»'nf) hi« minci ^ 
D?ath, like a fp*nt, Hares in his face^:. 
And doth with liuks him bind ; 

8 And carries him into his deu. 

In darknefs there to lie. 
Among the fwarms of wicked men^ 
In grief eternally. 

f Fo*" only ho that God doth fear 
Will now be counted wife 4 ■ 
Yoa» he that feared him while here^ 
He only wins the priz^e. • •.. 

* Tit he that (hall by angels be 

Attended by that blifs 
That an[^rls have ; for he, O ! he, 
of glory fhall nut mifs. 

1 ITiofe weapons and tho(e irflrunejits 

Ol cieaih, that others fright, "^ 
Thofo dreadful fears and difeootents 
I'hut brirg on fonie thai night 

2 That nevf r nnore fhali have a day» 

Hiings this man to that rrfl 
V/hich none can win but only they 
Whom Gud hath caii'd and bleft 

J \^'iTh the fi.ft fruits of faving gi^ce, 
\V ill tai(M, hiipe, love, and^fear 
cHiin To (>ft(M)i} ; this nan his fatce. 
In villous high and clear, * ' 

. Shall in that 11(|ht, which no eye caa 
Approach unto, behold 
The rays and beaitii of jg,\orv, -mi^ ' 

2^1 nd there his name enio\\*«A 



UPON .THE FOUR LAST THINGS Ip 

45 Among thofe glittering ftars cefi'Kght '.■ - 

That Chrift ftilJ holdcth. f^-. i . 
In his right hand, .With all his might* '^' 
UDtil.t(biitdaDgin:'«pail . < • 

46 That /liakes the'world, 9nd inuft haVeidrop 

Into g^ȣ aiui diftreGi. . .. // 
O bleCdd,» iheo^ is he that's wraj»t ' f 
In Chrift his jrigtoteoufne&i! .: . 

47 Thisjs* t be -roani death cac^^.kill'y. ,.;•: • 

For he hath put:o{i.ajrmjg;^ ., ; V 

Him Hn nor ^ataii bath «^ ikill ■ • -; 

To hurt wich'ftlltheif i:harqii*<: ;.< 

48 An helmeic on bU.jiiM 'dc^h- ^od ; 

A breaft-plaieiofi^hi.s lieart } fi,.; u\ 

A H^ie^dalfb is ini his hand-« ,»ti„ ,, : ' 

That bimsteih-ef'fy'dftrtt , •.,,./ 

49 Truth girds hHft-iPonnd 'th« rfiinaailfi),: ,:: • 

His rwor4L'dftiin ttU thigh r .. li i>,; H 

.^is feet In ifhooK of peace ijo gO:. .: ;'i' 

The wa)r.9<of; j^»ity> -.'•// 

50 Hi^ hi^arrirgrbanetHto the Lord, 'I - 

Who htars ibiin J£.his call, , . 
And doth hi:icv>helpja|id ibengtb affitifdyi r-' 
Wfii-icwth heco«q«frsal»<.i ^ :.' 

51 Thus fortified,' he keeps ihe'fietd, . . . 

While deitth is gene and fled y. 
AadtheiiUei^down upon his fhield ! ; 
Till Chrift* dbth raife the dead, . > 






•Of yUDOMENT. 



'. 1 



1 A S 'tis app6!nted men fhbuld die, 
-^ So Jodgitient i8^^h« next 
Tbar mceiSvV^iertl lA^ift ^k^xxi^iSVi''^ 
For C5 falt\i H6\V-^V.t» ^ 



IS^ ' $irR:iriU5j W EDI TATION* 

36 Thus, tvhile the man is io tbis fc^fe^ 

Dearh dotb (til] at bim )ay> 
Live, dky HiiJc, fwim, fall fpul- or /airj 
Death fliU holds on his way. . ./.., 

37 Still pulling of him frocn bis pJaice, . 

FhII fi.rc againft hi^ mimd ^ 
Death, likie a fpVlt^ Dares in hh (ztt^. 

And dotb with link^ hino bind i ' . - 
.38 And calories biin into his den. 

In darknefs tbepe to lie. 
Among the fwarms of '9vic;ked men. 

In grief eternally. 

m^ For only be that God doth fear 
Will DOW be counted wtfej; *> 
Yea, be thitt feared him wfaile bere^ 
He only wins the prissie. - ^. 

40 'Tis he that fbait by angels be 

Attended by that blifs 
That angels haye 5 for he, O ! be, 
Of glory [hall not mifs* 

41 Tbofe weapons and thoie inflruments 

Of death, that others frigbt, "^ 
Thnfe dreadful fears and difcootents 
That briDg on fome that night 

42 That never mOre (hiU have a da-y. 

Brings this. nan to that rtd 
Which none can win but only they 
Whom God hatfa calPd and bleft 

43 "With the firft fruits of faving grace, 

« With faith, ^pe; love, and^ear ^ 
cHim TO offlbnd } this man his face. 
In vifions high ai)d clear, > • 

44 Shall in that Ug^ht, which no ej?e caa 

Approach unto, behold * 

The rays and beams of glorv, %vA ' < 
Find there bis name em<»\\*'d ^ ' ^ 



UPON .THE -FOUR LAST THINGS 1^7 

45 Among thofe glittering Oars <^' light v - 

That Chrift ftil) holdethi f^- 1 . 
In his right hand, .with all his might* "' 
Until.t^t daoger-s pall , • • 

46 That iliakes'the'world, atid ixiu(k haVe.dropt 

. Into 0Cf«f; a^ diftrefs. . .' / 

O bleCed,.ihea^ is he that's wrapt / 
In Chri(lhisjrigliteoura€£s!l .: 

47 This is* the 'man* death cad^<>t.kil^. ,.;t • 

' For he hath put.'o{>,arm$;. ., :r 
Him ^n nor^SataH bath lu^ IkiU •: •-; 
'To hurt wich'ftlViheir jcbaroit*:;; - 

48 An htfltnec o« kicjh^iQd'dcHh-iBAod; 

A bread- piatei oft/his heart j i)i,i ),\ 

A ft)je^d alfo la in his hand^ .nnu ,. : . 

Thatblmst^h«f'fy'dw:t, . 1,// 

49 Truth girds Iiiiil''iPogi]d'th« rftiasrailfo,:,:' • 

His fwof4>'dttin hisc thigh j . .„ li i,,, -H 

.^s feet Inilhoospl peace j[io go :.: 1' 

The wajcsisf j^Mty» r-:v/ 

>^o H^$ hsaTrirgrbaneiHrto the Lord, '[ - 
Whuht8rslWmat.hisca11, « . .;/ 
And doth hiqpbhelpiajid iHiength a€tird|i[ r-: 
Whri ewth hecoiiiq«ecs;al ui j. :A . 

51 Thus fortifred,- he: keeps iheTfieW, .' . \ 
While death is gene and Hcdy. 
Aadtheii.lieSdoWn upon his (hield '.I 
Till ChriO'dbth raife the dead. . * 

«-. ' » . . . ■ 
.■■ 

•Of JUDGMENT. 

./•..,■■■ : ' ■« . , . ' 

.''*■•■ - . •.. 

I A S 'tis appMr.red men fhbuld die, 
-^ So JQdgitipnt fs ^he liexc ^ ^ 
Tbar mt*ets.H?«rfnidft afluredlyj 

For fi5falrii'lI«llr*:oekr. ' "J 



, \ 






T98 :?£& 1 cms MEDITATIONS. V. 

2 Wh€r?ft)f4s> of judgment I,(ha» nq»rr 

Inform- jdivwbac I nia.y,/ * -: ' 
Tlwit you TMiy(eei9Aiziit^ bt|^ how- 
'Twill be ^ith inen^^Iua itai)i« 

3 TlfU \ia6HiMt <batb-ia tieieftD-fiaoif.;. 

Which time ancetiiMJ^d^itlwiiti^ : a 
Will iffaeJa9gi»«{it-dnL6f.'.liaj3d' ) ^ 
Upon all ^t«'of Mi^n. u; }): w. 

4 The Jnd^e'\H'r!jfv4,'?li^ciil?rrBdord,'' • r - 

TheSon af^.iWein,v>fl*v|ifi:a: v i 

By God's ^8JpplB^« Dmeiiti is: made: LoMii .It 

And Jiidfge^f-artJ thatilic*' 1?' = cT 

^ Wherefc^thiliSiSti'of^'^MfliattcDme- 
At laft tdciStint ivlthqaM;; f::.^l /'. 
And unto tboih fhaU'-^lve-jtKfi'd^oaiy. '. 
Whether tlii?^ ft4ft'(t*r.fetii^' . 

6 Behold 3^irt<»^'fWen^a)cftyti ' i! 

And Oate( tbfit fliall anciuiiv; . r . 
This Lord» UUs'J^dgi^V and Jnflice bigft^ 
When he doth fViitd^etei?^*^ 

7 He con*€fr witblielidlaBWfihjleias fnolw,-. t; 

With eye^ like fTattes'^tfcftre; .. ' 
In juftJcii'Sliid'fr^m to|>t3^Uie« 
Moil glorious io. Attire. :.; 

^8 Hisfa€^i4:fiUrd \v>«*»^ftr&xlty;, .../ 

His tongue is like j^-fM^ord* ■ ' 
His prefence a.\^es both dout.and bigb;^ . 
The world Ihakes-at' his' :v^:Ordv : 

^ He comes in flaming fife, and 
Wicb angels cle^r ^d brigbt. 
Each with a trpmpet in bis nand> 
Clothed in fining V^hi^f, 

10 The trump of God ;ft)]wnrip }» the ^ir^ 

The dead dw bear hja y.oicw, . , ; 
The living toe run . I\fire ;^^d. iV^^ ■^, 
Who made rot b:Tii liw c\\o\c«. 



> 



XI Thultp this jfi^cp fee 4q|h..^ci)«^f, ::..;!: , ^ 

He'll coqiM5/!wiy^^iiiT*ljr WPi!,. L.-. 

By thoufandsvc»t\ 8 Xflpy.^:- r.» ;*^; . 
Yea, thoufen^ tlio^S/iivM ^MffeiW AW^ 
And at his hec.kjiff.ficy,.,:,,ow :.;..\ . 
13 Thusb«pgfctj.t};eiwo|cs;4{^p{^f,,c^^ ,,^ 
In whi<;h|ai^.f|nn?c4.V?«fK,,,,^_^^ 

Oif did intend ta^p.;, , ., ^.-j _ • ^ 
"^ Evil to come j^ix^ ;.. : . . , 

Un^w Iffts judgywit,^ there tp ^)9v. , . , 
With trcin}>Jwg,^4 yyit|i..ft?r; - 

Will c^rf^4y^^ifr« ^ 

Thjit tQ e^cH ch?ir|;f will fay, Am?n^ 
While tb^y /felt fq4 ^^vrfc .. 

17 To (han the feiueocfs which .the lipi;4" 

Againft^thi^^ then wiU refiQ |^ 
Out of the,b9q|^8 of Gqd's TfCifJf , . 
With maje^y and dread, .^^ 

18 But ev'ry heart (hall opened be 

Before tlif 6* ^udge mod high ; 
Yea, ev.'xy thciigbt to jadgpcnt hp 
' WiUbniig'#redly. ' . 

19 And ev'f y word ^od aftion too 

He there viH ,n)i4n»feft ; 
, Yea, aH th^t erfr thou didft do^ 
Or keep \\W>.tv %V:^ >a^\A» 



17/ 



icfo SERIOUS jAtijirktioi^^ ^ 

20 Shdl Chen be feeh and laid before 

The world, that then will ftahd 
To fife thy Judge ope ev^iy fore. 
And all thy ii?ih^fcanhy . 

21 Weighing' each fin and witkednefs ::t 

With b much equity ' - ' ' • • . * 

Proportioning of tiy mffrefs • »'= » -^V 

And woeful niiftji-y*, •- * '^ 

. 22 With ?o irfuch jiifttce doing rigijfti ' 
That tbbtt thy felfilhahftyy''' ' 
My fins have brought me to tWs-pli^lit ;. 
I threw ftiyftiriway. -• ^-^ 

23 Into that gulf ftyfifis have broiight -l v 
Mejuftlytopoifcfi; ' ' * ' 



Foi' which 1 Wartje'nbt Chrift ;-I wrodght 
It out by wickedheft, - ' ^ 




Unto the mountaini'!!ee. 

25 They v^u Wrejoicei ^if that tbey tiitj^t ^t 

But irtdemeaih th*m creep, • • ' 
To hide them frdm rfevcnging rights!" 
For fear of whicTi -they weep. 

26 Etrt 'all in vain ; the mountains 'then. 

VM all be fled and' gone ; 
No meltcr fhall bfci found fbr men ' 
That npw are left a)orie; • * ' 

'27 For fuccour they did not regard, . 

Wh en C h ri ft l^y g race did ' call ' • ^ 
To them, therefore they are. not. hcar^. 

No mount? in^ on them BAU 

• 

zS Before the Judge no one (hall fliroud ' -* ^ 
- Himfclf, under preienCe' ' 
0/ knowledge, w\\\c\\\v^\K tMi^^\(\m^tQ^dv 
Nor fceming petiiu^ce* 



^ 



UPON THE FOUR LAST THINGS. 2aj; 

19 No high profeffion here can (land, 
Unlefs fmccrity 
Hath be^n ^.herewith cogijooi^ed, and 
Brought forth iimpHcity. 

re No mafk nor vizor here can hide 
Th6 h«art that rotten is j 
All cloak oiuft now be laid afide : 
No (inner nauft have bliTs, 

; I Though mod approye of thee, and cona& 
Thee upright in thy heart. 
Yea, tho' preferred, ana made fart^qqat 
Moft men to aft thy part . 

|2 In treading where. the' godly trod. 
As to an outward Jhew ; 
Yet this holds fliH, the |fr«(ce of God;- . 
Takes hold on boraftf*:;' ; 

3 So as to make them.trujy fpch . ^ 

As, then (half ftaftd before ' ^'- • 

This Judge with gladncfi-f *this i^ mdch. 
Yet true for cvermote. *. * 

^ The tree of life this paradife^ 
Doth always bea£it4fy, '•■ 
'Caufe of our health it is 'the rife 
And perpetuity. " 

,5 Here (lands the golden tnr6ne of erace. 

From out. of wHicfh do t\ai 
. Thofe cryflal flreanis that make this place 
.£a£ brii^ter than the ion.' 

6 Here flapd's^Mott^t .Z*lon>.'i^iih her I^ing^, 

Jerufa^ein-aboyerV '*, \" 

That holy and deljjfhtfbf ttfifig. 
So b^ayp£rd witii loye^ " ' ., 

;7 That as a mother fdccotirs' thofef' * 
Which oi her body-be,- 
So fhe far more, aH fuch ai* cfoffe' * ' " 
in with her Lord \ &T\d ftv^ 



• f « 

. 1 



That fro«'J"„^nd«, as t^? *• . ^ 
Wfeo\e *o^"^^. -^^ ^^.^ atnve, 

4- °7nS'^c4g^; did contn^ ■ 

*^"t:o bi\»g t^**"* '" „ce- • 

• \, Eachtett\ogVv«jte^SW«, , 
The feconA deal - ^^^^^ 






'^ Of God. -^^^^riy bete. 



V 



I 

UPOl!r THE FOUR. LAfiT THINGS. Z^2 

j^6 That heart that here was right for God 
Shall there be comforted ; 
But thofe that evil ways have trod 
Shall then han^ down their head^ 

47 As fore confounded with the guilt 
That now upon them ties* 
Becaufe they did delight in filth ^ 
And 1}eaflly vanities i 

^48 Or elfe becaufe they did receive 
With hypocritical 
Difguifes their own fouls,, and leave 
Or (hun that bed of dl' 

.49 Approved word of righteoufnefs^ . " 
Thejr were invited to 
Embrace : therefore they no acceis 
Now. to him ha ve> but woe. 

.50 For ev*ry one muft now receive 
According to their ways : 
They that nntq the Lord did cleave. 

The everlading joys ; ^ 

5.1 Thofe that did die in wickednefs* 
To execution fent, 
. There dill to grapple with diftrefs. 
Which nothing can prevent. 

^2 Of which two ftates I^next (hall write. 
Wherefore, I pray, give ear. 
And to 'them bend, with all your might;, 
Your heart with filial fear. 

' Of H E AVE N. 

.1 TT E AVEN is a place, alfo a flatc, 
X 1 It doth alHhings excel; 
No man can fully it relate, 
JMpr of its glory telL 



M4 ■ ''ii^foii-^sh&itk^i6H)i. * 

.2 Odd made it fyt his fdideiice, \ 
To fit on za a throire, 
Whidi ibews to us the e!xc<fllehcd ' 
Wterfebyit'iAaybetiidW'd. 

3 Doubtlefs the fabric that was J^uHfi 

For this fb.g^eat a JUng,' ! ; . ' u 
Muft needs furprHe thVi^* if thott w3t 
Bat duly mind the Vhingy > 

4 If ail that buifd do build to. fuit 

The glory of their ftktcj 

What bra tor ('tho' inoft acute) 

Can fully heay'ii relate ? 

5 If pdUces, that ,{»rincea build, 

(Which yet ^it made of clay) 
Do fo amaze» when much beheld^ 
Of heay'n what flialf we fay ? 

6 It is the high and holy place ; 

No moth' can there annoy. 
Nor make to fade that goodly grace 
That faints (hall there enjoy. 

7 Manfions for glory and for reft 

.Do there prepared riand ; 

Buildings eternal for the bkft 

Are there provided, and' 

8 The glory- and the comelinefs 

By deeped thoughts none may 
With heart or mouth fully exprefs j 
Nor can before that day. 

9 Thefe heav'ns we fee be as a fcroll 

Or garment folded op. 
Before they do together roll* 
And we call'd in to fup 

lo There with the King, the bridegroom, ar 
By him are led into 
>His palace-chamfeer, Uiere to ftand 
Wiih his profpt^ xo V\tw \ 



s 






And ravi(he4 ^M'^ \ U: 



J '^ V. 



How fall of he%v'4 tfac|Lbift.i ' 
rtz Its date ai(b^:|i'mtt3^(ill4uib in : 1 i ; 

An goodqeft ^Itre j$ |ptehttt6w^ ! , / ; ^ ^ 
And i>ett^r Acrr-ttonigpbk; i c . 

13 Adorn'dHiyhk sr^U^.4l«indit^ :. 

While /ragr^oit feints o^ Mrc ? 
0*erApw .with illirorMUnI; bttb 1 

All that do 4wei!| ato?<!. 

.14. The hcav'nljr mfiieftyv'whtfei few 
Doth far exceed the' filiiitl ■.'. 
Will there, ctft foftV its rajr^ bf gnce# "• 
After t^s iWoild:i> dtmew \ ■ 

n$ Which'iilyt ajnl betmi wiB.fc^ }Kf((hC^ 
All things thttt thdkTl.fiuHiia dv(i#tlv' 
With fo nu)chgloty>.ll^t; Mid blif», 
That ndne can think or itUI. ' , 

ti6 That wcfdoni which delh ordej! all ;: * 

'Shall there bdfi^llyjflixralif:;} >■ - 
That (hrengi^ that bearcihd' world i^ere AaP 
By jev*ry one be knowiu v . 

17 That holinefs and faaf^icy,'. ' ^ ' 

Which doth all thoagbtt farp^fs^^ - 
Shall there ia!|n«^t potfey ' ■ ' 
OtttAiine thecryftal glafs. - 

18 The'beaaty an^ the cotneltnefs 

Of this Almighty (hail 
Make aiintebl6 whh (aftifig blfis ' 
T}^k be therao ttM call. 

19 The pr^fenCe of this .God wiil be 

Eternal life in aW; 
And heMch'and eiadtfefst i^*M!e r/e fee ' 
Thy face, O iirnwwvA\ 



20 Htvi,f.l tU»-L«rd'Ditke Ckt^'a^'^iSqj • 

How iwcetly did agree 

Hu autibuttr, tvhen ChriA waa %{i^^-' 

OurSariou('iobe; ' '( n 

31 JIow wifdom JCd findootlhtfwayi''- ■ '- ^ 

How flr«rgtb did make hltn flanks ^ 

How holjoefs did bear ilic f*fly, . !.)'• '■ 

And anlwar juft damard j '' '■■ '■ 

ai How all thefe fittributes did bend' • 

Themfelves to work our lire. 
Thro' the 'ChriJl whom God did Tentf ' ■ 
To Tave us by his might. ' ' 
aj All thii.wiU fparkleinoureyc, /' ■ 
Within the holy place, '. 

Apd^TEitlyraireour melody " '■' 
And flow oor hearCi with grace. - 
.14 The targc&:thbDght (hat can arifc ' ' " ' 
Within tho'vridrft heart 
Shall then-be iilled with fDrpiUe, ' ' 
And pteaa'd-in ef ery pi»t, ■ ' 
3; Al! myilleriesihalllierebe ftCD) 
And ev'F^knoEunty'd; 
..Eleftirig love, that hid hath been. 
Shall Ihine on ev'ry fide. 
s6 The God of glory here will be 

The life oT cv'ry one, ■ ■ ' 

Whofe godlyatiribanei fliall we 
PclTels theA) aq Ojtr own^ 
27 By wirdoniwe,iI.thii\gilhallIta<Mb .' >, 
Bylightali hingsfhallfee; 
Sy Ilrengch too ali things we ball do, . 
When we in glory be. ' 

eS The Holy Lamb of Gsd alb. 
Who for our lakes did die. 
Tie JioJy ooei-of God ftvall Vxav, ^ 

And tJiat mcft petfcU\;f< 



^9 Tb'ofe fmaU and fhort difcov^ries 
That we have of Win hcte. 
Will there be feen with open cyjBS> 
In viiions fall and clear- 
go Thbfe many thoufaod a^ of grace* ^ * 
That here wc fwl' and %id, ' . 

Shall there be read; wiiH opeb^face,.' . * 
Upon his heart mdft: fclitd.* 

31 There hp Will ihiswuj how^ he was 
Oar Prophet^: Prieft, aod Krrig, 
And how he did maiht^iii Otrr cfa:tifb> ' '^ 
And us to glorybiiafV 

3Z There wc:fhftU fyn^ho^he wa« touch'd< ' ^-"^ 
With all our grief jaAdipaio, 
(As in his word lice had-ayoochMV - 
When we witkhjis«(hkllidgQ ; •■ > 

33 He'll fliewus alia how' he did^\'' ' - -^ 

Maintain our faith -^ftd love/ '' , 
And wJiy .Ki$ face fometimes He hid !' '' * 

From us who'a»>e'4)il9'doye.' 

» ■ 

34 Thofe tempting times'^Katherie we hjre'" '• 

We there fhall'fee we^ef gooff, . ' ' ' . 
Alfo that hidden flte^th'he' gave; 
The purchafe of hif Wood'. • 

35 That heAacfld ftahd-fw' us before ' "' ^^ 

His Father, jthus* y^ fefad^ • *"'.,. 

Bat then. (liall (ee^ and -^all adore '^ 
Him for his gracioiM deed, ' > - -■" 

3$ Though we are vile; fre Without (kafae^ ' 
Before the angeli atf ' ■''•'■ 

Lays out his ftreugthi* Ms worthy ih^ name. 
For 113 who are_in thiill.- • ' * ' -■'■ •' 

37 This is he toho i^ou mocked and beat. 

Spit on, and ci^il'd>witri thorns ; . .. 
Whp. fprius^had ia* bloddhr fweat,- ' • '■ ; '-^ 
Whofc heart wias broV^tvcV.Xv^mTks.^'^ 



* 1. 



38 Tis he who ftafitff f^'iftujsh pXIr ftieiidi . 

As (horily w^ (h^ fe^.' 
Wiih oDea fa^, i\>:9)'ld 'Without end, 
i^fid \n his pTflj^f^c^.tip* . 

39 That beail that 9i^e wjki ^rowtiM with thorW'l 
* Shall now w?)t^ i^qry ihioer 

That heart that brakep \y313 with CooYnt 
Shall fiu\v \yit)| \\h dWiiMr. 

40 That aaao {ha| bere met wkh difgracr 

We tim^ {bjaU-.fee foHrigbt, . . 
That ai)£^ ^dp^tbeh'old ha face 
For its exceecUj^i%bt^*' • • 

41 Wl^at gladoeft wiH p4ill^ft !•» heart 

When v/Et ft^U.fee iMSt tbingfl ! 
What light aiid' life; "lb ev'ty part. 
Will x'lf^hke lafluig Tj^ings ! 

. 42 O blefled face^ ap4 Mr. grbccy 
When fhall we Ge^ Mi{ day ? 1 
Lordy fetch us to this^vodlx plboe,. . 
We humbly 49,itbf^iv:ay. !'.• • 

.43 Next to tbl$ Laml^ijwe.ftali: behold ' 
"Afl faints, bo(l^:iiK)fe:4r.'ler9y 
Whii vvhitcd rpb^iii-fjkgtory roll'dv 
'Caufe him tb^yt 4id ^f^Qfs; - . . _ 

44 Each walking ia lM:rlgbtilQufxie&, |>1 

\^'ith fhiuiug cr^WAs^ of gold^ J - ' ' ? 
Triumphing.Aill inlieiiv'olr blifa,. ' i- - ' 
Amazing to b^hold« : .. > ' ' 

}4S^^chpcr(6uior\^smal^iiy • ..... i • 
Dv>ili repr€f*eut a J^ifigi}" ■ '* .^ 

YeJ. «»n$eMil;e folr. dignity, ■{/ - 
And reraphinit'ihat:5flg*- 

.46 Ei'ch niptioD of tfk^r. miaidi ssod fo * •'/' ''' V 
Eiicktwiiaklingdf their eye, ' 

ii;ach word they i^k^ and ftep ibrj'^^J 
It Mia jpucity.' .... .• • '* 



. ki ^ 



UPON TH-E Foxm i/As¥l*fi!iVGs, 209 ' 

47 Imin6rtrfl^«'thcycv*ryi6nfc> ~ • ■ "'** ^c 

Wrapt op in iMsaFthJ^aodr Vtghtf. "•; \ 

Mortality frbiri-tlitffti'j? gone/' \\' -/* " 

Weaknefs is turn'<d*to:iiHght.' '^ •■-''• 

48 The ilarsarejftot:fb-€)ear asthey^ •'3'^'- \'^ 

They equaliae^ thef ofr J; 
Their glory iMti'xh perfeft dayj • i. :^'I 
Which day 3R^MiiAi*^l>e^one.'. > ^:^ 

49 yio forrowcnL'the«rlioWaiuioyr ^ ' V. r c : 

Nor weakneiis/if^iei^ 3or four;] bn.^.. 

No faiotnefs can-aiiaceitbeit joy^ /. ) 1 t'L 

They now^in.Kfekfotreiga.:: •■ c! -iV/ 

^p They (halt not tUn^yiW^ here, be vex- d^"^' v:- 
With Satan i'^eii;:c»t fin,. '0 •..."; 

Nor with their «i»M»d hearts. per^tler'AA 
The hcav'ns liaiftBitibop'd themiimiw/ 

51 Thttfiaslhey'-fl^neinaheircftatei;;?: '-5 l" 

So too in^their' degree; • j' : A u. T 

Which is-moft goodly -^'Tdatey^-r! ^V W'l 

And ravifiung "to ftk. • • i^. . J-t w h > A 

52 The Majeffy whoitr/tlKy adore iJ^.i'? u»iT ij 

Doth them in mCdam ^acej^li' i^.i .. 

Upoq4^ thfxwe9;2fl[iul that'b€(bi^»,^,M; •:[ 

The angeh^' to theih graced i: .1 • r,h 

53 The/aiiits:of tWJOIrfTelkamenicf:: ;il j 

Full right to tbei^* degreeigi I'l -- j/* O 

Lik^wife the Mtfttr/jio excelteat: 'j. i^' • I 

Magnificency bi^.i'.i . .. -^ il.ij w'l' 

54 Each one his S^d^]elo/''glorjr^«i?si*^s.a A 

According ti9lwpl^(ie''j f^f' v/: i 'j :W^ 

AccordiBjpaa Ji^fcft?h1s'affafer*4- i-i ^-^"3 

Here, in iheStWib' of griccC'^ "->- -^^ 

55 Soincon.ilfc- ir^)it.RVnd of the iiftffibi^ ''^' 

LikewifcToihi on the left, •^•: •» *^^ 
With robes and gotdcix cK^.wAi^Q?<^ViAj>'^ 
Moil grave, moii tt^«» SeSi'ifeVc^ 






I r- 



\ 



^»t 1 



T r 



$6 The martyr here Uknowii'fttti* Alia. 
Who ptac«aW)r;4i4<iif,,^3 ... :^- v 
Both by the p^§Q \^p Himlkm ■•:'... 
Andby.hivffigftitji.;.:^;: _[ .,. ., .r 

57 Each fath«r>; fei^tr fyiA puf^pkfst flwUi I V. 

Accdrding to W*"j»«rft4tfc:!r. » . . i'i 

Erjoy the.b()^fit^f>f (hj^'cujyij =• ^ ^ •;• 

And pWolyJi0W'iftifti|th*R.j » ;' : .7 

58 Thofe bodics.i>hkte(f(MBt >6» n M uttra tbn%I .v 

And hoftinrthiK Eb»lDrn.:^tfft» : v - -'' 

Fcr God'.^ ^piid^')fa9imcii:cA«i adora ..VI 

V/i ih healdr ind v^oft)rl fkiry.c . : v ; •, '] ' 

59 Tidf Wh^ io.he'aa^DJfihifriMrQf ..1' . 

Thefe blei{f<ifi6ntiifqKp<«rii-:> .< , // 

Atoof4'<wich^B3f:6«Mina|«ily^ iv/ . /I 

Wbiktfgladi£rs'wiil'^libe»& l:..i ori i 



> • 



60 The lij2ht».U)id.grioco» 

The leaft of thefe ijbtihiuiviei; - 1 ^' 

Will Toi mi^ch'brnorthim.mdtaMCCk'fL.- i v 

And make their. faitc>iQ.gr&vf»: r. n\ 

61 thatBttharicJiiriJKi*vor]idwBl'4iiU^,aT ^> 

When tffieyjlilt npUkcii-iirad^. !;c^M 

Princes^Mfeftiii^ i^Miln^timn'quBbeg^qU 

Arid fall befoM^tfiedf dea^i.t;.... ';.':T 

62 Thi5(haii/iVit:f<^/lttliO&airMJ>eifa9f{T £? 

O woi.H |he day wiiQelcoincit . - .fi. I 
Lord Jfcfuj£U*te.i»*PRjW>rti«e^V;r; V :j 
To this defircd homai v j v^.-. ■ s 

63 Ange^^J^j^^vfiflWliJbfljfiM^.i;-, ^cV,:; .- 

When wa on higb:^(g«i^> :, ;:> . ., ij/^ 
Each(himngUfeetqfi|q^5)if|fpU»!, o.^ 
And en the- Lord Wmfi^c .i , 

«4- Thefe:gofrflyj??r^t^rM,-/v*H. of gracf,;. ,- .^ - 
Shall Hand 4|bbuttlv^th«)qev,i .. 

iin^iftfJ>.V3luabck»o>«tk. . 






UPON TRA r9¥*:J^9T.9«IMC^»» 

65 Tbereehemib^tlS with oneacipmrd^.: .;« ^ 

Shall cry,ic00tt|itt»Uy« .,: ;; ic«i. i.l 

Ah, haiK» *to'y* *<^y »Lcr^ 1 • *.' :> -. 1 

Andhcav'WyiNUJtftui: •• :.^iJi.lO 

66 Thefe wtU- ntt/ki>vbeiri*nas coihniell, / 7 .. 

And welcome {UftoarcOic .'v. -:'! vS' 

And joy t^^fismmafx^uLvfHh.fiaM^^i, , . \ 

And of the heatp^)Aljiiofffi(L . »| liiW 

67 ThU wfetfhhll^MVY tkuf. ««« telL Ae»-, 

While i^pUireK>t«k« fliii»|^).ii ■■^ U^':- 

When we wit!iiJ^kfitfO.J«jr«9;tM;-)!'^v. f« A 

And at hith (abie. -(tij^vv : ' ^fo 1 :^ ({ }. «/ 

WUh you l\hMP. 9fi^^ ^Pi^ ^:i. i oir: 

Weinuft*^aft^,WA5JhyPl»;Cvi;c^' .n tuT 

And v^ihyoq^flw^ifcjolc?. ..-v , .; , 

ShaU there betfii^nd^ziqsjij . ^^^ , . ; 
Wilhothei»pf:gur WV"*.*;!.! v: :j • 



."•m 




WUb gUiii.aud jciyfuL face*. 

71 .Thofe GipiJ difd ufetisto convert r .. , 

We ihVre Vi,^ joy (Hall me^t, ■ '. ' 
And jointly ^iU, ;ivith all oup lK4rt)|t,,, 
In life eactvoiber ^rjiet, . ^^ 

72 A crown: to^tbem v^ft thep Ihall be» ., 

A glory and -a joy a.. •" .. . ,, 
And that before the ^Corcl^^ wbep be'< , ; 
The world coTipjB\ ya deftroy« . 

73 This is theplaceK ,thif ■ is ^le^ilate, . 

Of all that fear the Lord- i / 

Which laen Borangels fn^y -relate- 
Witii tcDftue, w ^jttv, !Qit Nfts*^.N . : .. 



M% •^^MHl0t>l 'MMbVT.lTWK1» ^ 



74 No oigm Ifh^refor tA edt^i-ii .'> : ; j 
Irs fpangling rayk:<;[irbright,v * • 
Kor doubt nor fear ti» frut ttlfe Mp$ . • 
OfMhofe witUfl iMft^gMrV" '' . . 

7^ The^»to{tt)i«>f iDoTic litfvc>^rerttltt*d < 
For heavenly JioriBoafyi.::- J ; j :.". 
And CH^ijptirit here peffnaMd < 
With perf«afra«aiey».r: •-.:' . f 

7^ HerrF&ii »ke eryMftrcanaiolJife :.! : ^ 
Quire tboi^>ifh aH ourveina^ 
And here h9F-lo>veW<)o BAite 
With glory^s goUlencbaina*! 

77 Now tltit ^Urd) (Vreetnetfe^V will be 
The laAing of tftia ftat«-|^ ' 
'this heighreiu M vriei heur or (ee 
To 8 tranibendHB^'tateA''' 

yZ Formoifld ihefarnp^ftftiyaUlWr; .:•■ C.> 
But fpr a'^eertfin' time,. 
Oh h hotv'tiiey wotild<thelr mark then ini/V^ 
And at thisr thing: repine f 

7^ Yea, «ii« noi'fioflibleVHattheJ^' - % '' 
Who xy^i Aal r d ^ctt on high, ^ . 
Should "he content, nrrlefa they nwf 
Dwelt there eternally. "'' ' ^ 

8o A thought of parting with this place . ' ' * 
Would bitter alt theFr fweet,, 
And'ddrk'.iefB put upon the face - 
Of all thev there do Boeet; 

Si But far from this the f!iints (hall bef 
Their. port ioa is the Lord, 
Whofe ftce for tvev They (hall Cce^ 
As faith the holy word. ' 

IT;^ And thac wirh-everlafting' peace, , t 

Jo>, and felicity. 
From ihift time forth they (hall iaereafe 
Mora- eternity. 



9P0!l tUE FOirR t^it Tfll'!9CS« Jl J- 



Of HELL, 0Hd th€ EJtatt nf thofi that ptrifii. 



.1 



1 'nr^HUS JMvinf (hown you what I fed ' '• 

X Of heav'o, J mw will idl 
You alfo, a^r feardii wbat be 
The iiamned wights of belU - - 

2 And O tbM they who read my Ikiet 

Would ponder fobefly, 
And 1^ tu iicarc fuch things bfftnxKs ' 
As touch eternity 2 . « .. 

3 The flerpy iinner liitle thinks ^' 

>Vbat forrows wHl abooad • ' • ' 

Wichiabifn> wlien upon the britiks '■ w 
Of Tophet-he to found. • 

4 Hell isa 'beyond' all 'Chough«| Sittit^' 

So doubtful and forroro, . ' - : ! 
So fearful, ■ chat ^one can relate - v^' ' V' 
The pang^s tfaalc^here are borne« 

5 God wti^ 6M£lode them utterly 

From blsjnud bltfed face. 
And them faivolve in'mifery. 

In Iham^, and in difgrade* ^ ^ 

<) God is the fnantari»'«f^UibH'A, - * •*• 
Of life, of lights and ipea'ce; '' ' -'- 
They theA oitjft seeds be tomlorfrfcfft' -' - 
Who arc deprivM of thefe* 

7 Inflead of Jtin; a living death ' ' < '^' ' 

Will there in ail be (otiild.' '■-. t A 
DyiDgaoi;Ul:be.-i2iev'ryabreact);<'- >' ' " -'^' 
Thus furrow wlli' abound* '' '' * 

8 No light, btft'd»ikiifersliere>o^h'drvi^etl;^^-' • 

No peace, but bbri^^tfl^ange r ' •' 
The1Hlff4l4ad^d^d%4gb^»of'Heir ' 
In all v^m.ndf4k!rthia'cti»tac^«^ • - '- 



/ 



^/ To many tbiogs the damDed's woe^ 
Is linked in the word ; 
And. thai be^a'ure-Do one can fiM^ 
The vengeance of t\fe Lord. 

TO IJntqf 9.d1nead£Hl bunringlakc^ c 
AH q^-v Aery flam^ ,.',.! /.* 
Hell is ccHnpar ecfy for to make 
All underhand .the fame. ': 

Id A hnroto^ ^^» ' ^ furdace hot > * ' . < 
A burning ov^q too, '^^ « ■. ' 
Muflrl^ theporticrn«:0^; and bti^ 
Of ihofe which evH fu'Wii 

12 This plainlyj.lheWB'ihe bornrng heat- . . 

With -whioh it will opprers 
All beaftsri^«mi^wtlMike burnifig^eat^ 
Their fouls with' fore diftrefs. , v. 

13 ThisburiiSjng \rkl^it^isGodfs:'Wfatb,: I 

locenied by the (ift 
Of thofe whodo reie^-brsTiWh, . - . ;, 
And wicked w:ay« Walk : in r - . - ' ■ 

X4 Which wrath wiUfo perplex all fiirXs'i 
Ofbody and of Caolj' - "i 

As if up to the very hearts*' .."..... I . . 
In burnings they did rolU; '- • 

15 Again, to fhe^M.tlre.fljnkiDgihice' > 

Of this Xofad'^a cafe, 1 

Like ^|nn)mg, brtm Aone God : d«tb make i 
The hidings of his face, ; .i ; ,r ? ' 

^ Ai^d truly as^ithe^ftean^-aind (hioak • ' . 
And Dames, oi'brimftone fmell,. 
To blind the-eyes^ and ftomaclJclioa|^ 
So are the pains of helK j :. : . 

17 To>re§,%r|^ai\fbrim|[lpo<} btiri»» 
Who wo5>ld irnot alight ? - 
But thcjr whom God to>>h^j' doth: tyKlK'. : 
Are in mQi).v^^&.>kpV>.ti^U .. 






2If 



itS This htfnmg c^rtnot'qiJcnchid 'M*" ^ '^^ t 

No, not wkh tears df^bfebd-t '' ' ^ 

No medrftM gtdahriii AHfci'f'' •'f'» ^"^'^ 

Will here do abjr gooai" '''•' ^ ' ''-^ 

.19 O damnedNtneni 1 ■ this is "fow wc, '" '^ -^ 
The day of gtacc i»»i6hfc^: ■ ^ [''^ ,, 
' Repentance- now 'dbtK cometcplitc^** ■• 
Mercy is fled and^ontv '<-•'* • ' -' * 

;ise Toui* groimflf ^defies thef ftMn^rftdoH : * 

Have foiiAded in aiiiie i$Hy ' • '• 

If grace you woald have kkil> ' or}#(>aM 

Have- me regard your tears. J • 

j2i Me you ofiended with your fin^ 
Inftradtion you did iQighty *. ■; 
Your fins againft my Uw hat«f btcii.; ' 
Juftice (hkW have its right.^ 

.Z2 I gave my Son le do yi»u,|;ocd9 
I gave yoii (pace and /time ; 
With him tOtclofe, whibh^ouvwitJiAooS, 
And did with hell combine. . 

2Z^ Juftice.againfl you now is fet, . 
Which .you cannot appeaie^ 
.£ternaljaftice doth you let 
From either life or eafr* 

Ta^ Thus he ttiiat to this place doth come 
vMay groa^ .and tiigh^ >aind weep ; 
,But fin hath made that place his home« ^ 
And there it wBlhim keiep. 

^5 Whe/iifoce heUs in akv^er place> 

Is called a prifontoo> "^"^-r' " ' 

•And all.-to fiiew the evU cafe 
Of all fin doth undo. • . 

.£6 Which prifon, with it^.loclcs^nd bars 
OF God*s ilafiing decree^ 
Will.hold them fait ; O how this mac% ' 
AH thought. of. b€\Y\^'h^\ 



I 



> /• V'?"*' r» ••■«»" «•*» M»*J M|«Fv 



^% t^ipfe brafiEi;n bars they isa^. 
/fhe^/m glory fee;'. ; .. . ; 
But this w^l^^iiQt their grief j4^yi,.., 
, But to then) Jtorment biB^ 



r 



I I r 
«• 11. 






:z8 Thus thflr^n Ail Jnfcrnal;<^ye ,..,,; 
Will nowcbi ho|deiv.£aii^ ...ji /; 
From.hc^¥5ii)^ frcftiam, tVa^Wyr:ttW?c 
<)f it they mayjiot^flfte^ ^1 

Still rat^t]ti^ ifk tjieir «rfe; ^ 

C!r»a^^«FitMA$he9i;hcavy pwEig^f;. . i ^ 

And flijl:«i»gments |beir^f$ftr<,v : 

30 Thus ftbpdkfs. 9^911 remedf.; .. 
They dyi;)glvdo;iink. / . . 
IntO(ihr.j:»w3tormitfi;i:y> l . . 

And feaa <xf ibrr^w. drink. 

51 For being' "ieoep^d on.-ev'iy fide 
With hdpldfTnds and grief. 
Headlong ifitO'' defpair thby ilide^ : > 
Bereft of :fiH^Tcrlief. 

32 Therefore this &ell is caHMi a.pit^- 
»Prepar'd?from thofe that* die - ■ • 
The feccnd dtath« a term: nibft.fit 
To {hew tkftlr wifery. ■ 

3j A pit thai'S'ltottomlefs is^ this> - 

A guloh 4if<.grref and woe, . ... 

A ducgedn which they cannot fliifs^ * 

That wilithemfelTCS undo. 1.1.. 

.34 Thus wthWt ftaythey'alWats- ffn-ky 
Thus fainting ftiirthey fail/ ' 
Dffpair they op like watei* drink, 
Thefe prif 'ners- have no bail. 

55 Here meets ihcm new that worm that gnawt 
And pluck their bowels cot,^ ^ 

T*e pit too oni\\em 'ftvnxiVfeT \«wi; 
This dreadful 'm w A6>ibiu ^ 



UPON T& rpUR.LAST 




36 Thif ghaftly worm is guilt for finj^, ' 
That on the '(ro^ftieYice feeds, ^'' .r. 
With viper's teVthi' bdth (harp attdi ke^n. 
Whereat it forely bleeds. 

f^y This worm is fed by memory. 

Which llriftly brings to iliind ^ '.■' 
All things done in profperity. 
As we in fcripture find* 

58 No word, nor thought, nor aA they diJ, 
But how is fet in fight. 
Not one of them c^n now be hid, J •• 

Memory gives them light, 

39 On which the underftanding Ail! 

Will judge, and fentence pafs ; 
' This kills the mind, and wounds the will, 
Alas, alas, alas ! 

40 Oh ! confcience is the flaughter (hop ; , ,. , 

There hangs the ax and knife ; 
'Tis there the worm makes all things hot« 
And wearies out the life. 

41 Here, then^ is execution done 

On body and on foul ; 
For confcience will be brib'd of none. 
But gives to all their doul. 

42 This worm, 'tis faid, (hall never die. 

But in the belly be ' 
Of all that in the flames fhall'lie; 
O dreadful fight to fee I 

43 This worm now needs muft in them live. 

For fin will Hill be there. 
And guilt, for God will not forgive^ 
Nor Chrift their burden bear. 

44 But take from them all help and flay. 

And leave them to defpair. 
Which feeds upon them night and day ; 
This 19 the daained's iharet 






^ 




EJ)rl*ATXONS 



aments of TrCi 
md thexh with diflrers,^ 
troAiblief their deiSrej 

« nat what tt) think> or what to do. 

Or where to lay their head» 
They know ftot '; 'd^ the damned'^ woe 

To live, and yet Be d^ad. 

47 Thefc caft*aways Wo^Id ^in haVe Kfe, 

Bui kaow, they "never fhall ;. 
vThey wbuld forget iHeJr dreadful plight^ 
>B jt that Hicks fafe of all. 

48 God, Chrfft, and heav'n, they know are beft,'. 

Yet dare not on thefn think; ; 
The faints they know Irj joys do rcfl, 
Whilft they their tears do drink. 

4^ They cry, alas ! Init all in vain. 
They ftick faft in the mite-; 
They would teiid of prefent paitf. 
Yet fet ihemfelves on fire* 

50 Dirkncfs is their perplexity,. 
Yet do they hate the light ; 
They always fee their mifery. 
Yet are ihemfelves all night. 

ji They are all dead, yet live they do,, 
Yet neither live nor die ; 
They die to weal, and live to Woe ; 
This is their mifery. 

5^ Amidfl all this fo great a fcare 
That here I do relate. 
Another falleth to their Ihare, 
In this their fad eflate. 

5.3' The legions of infernal fiends 

Then with them needs muft be, 
A juii reward for all their pains,. 
This rijey (hall izfX and t«e • . 



« I 

j;i4 With yeUu^s« bowUiig9» (tta^iiJh A$id>cri||4 
And other ix^^fyl J^fifff, ^ 

With tremblings heftrUi* aii4 .A#i||^ <9d» 
Thefe tr€,th<Sf jb^cilliih.ioy^ 

^5 Thefe angditb]|i^ ,tl|iiy,woiiI^ obej^ , ^ ,:■ 
And idrve iyi^ gf^y ^^9. ' ^ 

And take del^HMo^go, aArAKt 
That pleasure. ^yjttigtir-W •^' 

56 Which p|f?iafurc jn|>w likq foifcitttmt. /. 

Yea, li|^<;tt)e;ga(f Q|ft^;itil>j«9i9f 
And doth tli|5g^,%:e4»ppnef% ■ . 

57 Now is the joy th«yf !Jjr«iiiiliv . * - 

All torn'd to brin]( t^p^. , 
And'refpkite i^ttcmw tft fia c' . , . 

,58 The floodi^trjjwf (i:4fUing doam. their-ftcei, 
Th^r hearts dq^liflck and ache^ 
While tl^y l^Wnt. |hdr n^oelol oUfe 
Their~lpin9 ^p^tftr ,and (bake* 

.59 O wetted ch^ejtJii with UfKU-.ed;Cyei» « 
How^fully do yo94u)yv 
The pang that.in their bolbmlie^^ 
And grie/ ti^ej^ nndergp l - 

-tfo Their dplpjaxi? *!?»' bitv^qefc 
So greatly they bemoj^ 

That hdi itifU; this to c;xpreft» 
^ijoth ^ho witli.j^ir gn>wu 

^i Thns broiling on 4hf boming grttev* . 
They now tp trailing go> 
And fay of tbofeHatohi^py £ites 
That did th^m tboaiimdo*. 

ffyt Ah», my gfifify Imu^ hap hadJ 
Thofe ^iQam hsre to ni^ 
g . A livbg death, -i|i-;hdll i lie* 

1 z 



«20 <^ Sfeilbiri^WfiDtTATIONS 

63 rbnce was fair for li^ht and, grace^ 

My days were long and good ;^ 
I Kved in a bleffed t^l^ce^ 
Where was inoft heavenly food. 

64 Bat wretch I am> I flighted life, 

And^xrhofe in death to five ; 
Oh ! for thefe dajs now, if I might. 
Ten thoufand worlds would give. 

6^ What time had I tci pray and read ! 
What time to hear the Word< ! 
What means," to help me at my need. 
Did God to nie afford ! 



65 Examples too of pietpr, 
I ev'ry day did fee ; 



Bat thefe abufe and flight did I ; 
Oh f woe be unto me ! 

67 I' DOW remember how my friend 
• Reproved me of vice. 

And bade me mind my latter end. 
Both once, and twice, and thrice ; 

68 But, O deluded man ! I did ' 

My back apon him turn ; 
Eternal life 1 did not heed. 
For which 1 now do mourn« 

69 Ah, golden time! I did thee fpend 

In (ins and idlenefs : 
Ah, health and wealth ! I^id you lend^ 
To bring me to drfh-efs, 

70 My feet to evil I let riift. 

And tongue of folly talk; 
My eyes to. vanity have gone ; 
Thus did I plainly- walk. 

7 1 I did as greatly toil and ftrain, : , - 

Myfelf with fin to pleafe. 
As if thateverlaftlng ^am • 
, CoQld have becnfotna^'W^fe* 



trpoKr «Hi; rot^R iAiT VkliiGft. Hi 



llf> t 1 '.- 



72 Bat nothing, ifothiijig Bave.I fbiii^'!'^' ^ 

Bat wee^i^g^'ftfiC-^ alas 1- • 'y* '^* ^ 
And forrow, «i4)S6h'iJ6th jMwfiahXblA " 
Me, and adgteerff a/ croff. '•^^^' ' 

73 Ah, bleeding confidence I ' how <K4!p ' - ' 

Thee check/ When thou didft^'^' 

Me of my faults, for which I lidl'^^ ''/■' 

Dead, while I live in hell ! • ' ' ^» ' ' 

74 I took thee for fbn;ke peeviili foe» * 

When thou didft roe accafe S 
\ Therefore I did thee b^lFet fo» 

And counfel did refnie. * 

75 Thoa ,o/ten diAA me tidings bffiig. 

How God did ine dil]dke« 
Becaafe I took delight in fio« ', - ' 
Bat I thy news did iligbt. - / 

^6 Ah, nund4-'ii4iy didft thoo do AoTe tluttgr 
[That now do'work my woe f 
Ah,^^iiH ;why waft dioti thod iiiclia^d 
JVieeverit^'iHido? • '■ - 

'77 ^y ^enilH# -how were yon'biegid^Ii 
When yoa fiid > fin was good U ' ^ 
, It hath. in idl^arts mexl^'fil'd*^' ^ 
X And drown'd me like a floed.- 

.78 Ah, that now I being: hate 

In forrow ani in pain '! ' ' ' ' . 

' Mother, would yoo had been liay graurf f 
But this I'wiih'in-Vainr ^ i«v/i 1... .< 

. g;^ Had I been mailca cockMrfce>^' ■• -■^••» "'- 
A to^d, orfath'likc thing*^ '''^^ 
YedVrHad llMsifh-thald^l^ 61^ t^*^^^^^^ ^ 
Then had I had no fin.' -.- '"■ ^^''^ • < »* 

Ao A block, a ftoak; a ftooe, or^lb^- -^ ' 
li bappiet than £ ^ » «5« •- -' 

for they know ddther tM ibfiM^' '* 
.XoJivc^n*yetw4i«* • * ' '^ 



■ I 






-*4 ^ 






Si Ieni7ri)pi¥thehappii>0rt 
OrtKofe that are vfkfiAn^^ 



I 



kijU^ Uif: yj^y name of blifjiy 
'^Caufe X we there op rigliyt. 



8a I gi^^ tof,{ke that othera. are 
lni2!\pry» ]ife» andwei)» 
Without s^^fe^r» or dread » 4r.$ircu 
While i aip^^wreck'd in h^)> 

83 Thus wlule t)^e fouls, w^th wat'ry ^jFet^ 
And hacktfiig^f their te^vh^ 
With wrin'ff^g^h^dj^^ j^n4:fc^rAd,criesa 
Expoilulate th^ii; gri^ ; 

S4 O ! rett(fa;Bir t^eth tl^mffli, i^nd gBd^« 
Ana'gnaw fttc verj( paipi. 
While as vn^hf fcorpions-^God 4o|h If^fl^ 
Them for tl\dr 5fe fcLViW\ - 

«5 4eii%i ffilUs, t(h^ ill thU' mufe : 
Are feedy^ap tlvp foe,. 

To (crew their torm^tf^j^gheiv 

56 Which.i^iche length gf ihijKtft^te^ 

Where tlwgr at. fHreJfent lif t 
Which in a. wpid;! thu^ rel^t^ 
'Tie tpetflrnity. 

57 This thought now is^To £rmly ^'4 

In all that corner to ii^in4 , . 
And, a]ro is To ftrongly i^ix'd . 
With wrath off ev'ry kind. ; 

88 So that whfite^F they do knowj 
Or fee, or tb}pk>. pr feel. 
For cy«r. ^iJl 4pth .ftrike thc^ thrppgh^ 
As with a bar,, of ^el. 

8^ For eve,i9<(h}q«t1?<in tb^ fire^ 
Ever is on the chaips ; 
'Tjs alfflija^he |Hl4>f Ua^ 
And taAes in alXUMxv ?l^^ 



1 ■• ' ■ . ■ ' I : ' — '' 

VfOif THE FOVR X AilT TmHok. 



' J IL 

It 



50 For ever fepar^te from God, 

From peace, and life, and reft ;; 
For ever underneath the rod 
That vengeance liketll beft« 

5X O! ever, ever, this wiH drown • 
Thenr> ^uite, and' make ttie'm cry. 
We never (hall get o'er, thy hound, 
O great eternity C 

^Z They foonef ijow the (lars may count. 
Than loofe thefe difmal bands ) 
Or fee to what the mores amouuf. 
Of number up' the fands, 

j^3 Than fee^aR end of this their woe,. 
Which now for fiii they fcave. 
O wantons, take heed what you doV 
San will you-never fave, 

5^4 They foondr m?y diink up the Tea 
Than (hake off ihefe their fear«. 
Or make another m one day ' 
As big, wich brini(h tears,. 

^5 Than put an eyd to mifery. 

In which they now do roar. 
Or lielp themfeives ; no, they mull cry, 
A)as ! for evermore. 

56 When years by thoufands on a heap 
Are pa(red o'er their head } 
Yet dill the fruits of fiu they reap 
Among the ghoAly dead. 

<>7 Yea> when they have, time Oiit of miod, 
Been in this cafe fo ilJ, 
For ever, ever is behind,. 
Yet for them to ful6l. 

. ' ^ F IN I S. 



.■»j 



I 



'. « . ^■ 



^ - 




» 



<^ 



»-. 



■' ■ '^'VTie:^- 



•^u 



■I 



■ '•■ s 






V^'W-i^/